^ UBRAWYOfPRIWCEP* NOV -6 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARyI i i i i4 h€ i^ « J AC03IPLJETE C©j\CORI>ANCE HOLY SCRIPTURES OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT. A COMPLETE €ON€ORDA ;* FEB 27 1911 * HOLY SCRIPTURES 09 THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT: OR, A DICTIONARY AND ALPHABETICAL, INDEX TO THE BIBLE: VERT USEFUL TO ALL CHRISTIANS WHO SERIOUSLY READ AND STUDY THE INSPIRED WRITINGS IN TWO PARTS: com-AiNiNe, (. The Appbllativk or Common Words in io full and arge a Man- ner, that any Verse may be readily found by looking for any material Word in it In this Part, the various Significations of the principal Words are given ; by which the true Meaning of many Pasgages of Scripture is Bhown: An Account of several Jeteish Customs and Ceremonies is also added, which may serve to illustrate many Parts of Scripture. II. The Propbr Names in the Scriptures. To this Part is prefixed a Table, containing the Significations of the Words in the Origin* Languages from wluch they are derived. TO WHICH IS ADDED, ^ Concordance to tije JSoolts taiwa i^pocrajpt^f. THE WHOLE DIGESTED IN AN EASY AND REGULAR METHOD: WHICH, TOGETHER WITH THE VARI0U3 SIGNIFICATIONS AND OTHER IMPROVEMENTS NOW ADDED, RENDERS IT MORE USEFUL THAN ANY BOOK OF THE KIND HITHERTO PUBLISHED. BY ALEXANDER CRUDEN, AK. A. FROM THE TENTH LONDON EDITION, CAREFULLY REVISED AND CORRECTED BY THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. TO WHICH 19 ADDED, AN ORIGINAL LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. Search the Scripluris ; fur in them ye think ye have eternal life, mid they arc they which testify of me.— John v. 39. Thou hast known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee rcise unto salvation, through faith which is in Christ Jesus. All Sciiptvre is given by inspiration of God, {fc. — 2 Tim. iii. 15 — 17. PHILADELPHIA : THOMAS WARDLE 1846. NO. 9 GEOBGE STTtETT. PRINTED BY KING AND EAIKD, MEMOIR OP MR. ALEXANDER ORUDEN. nnilE facilities afforded by the following Work, to •*- the minister of the Gospel, the Biblical student and the more private Christian, when searching the Scriptures, whether for the instruction of others, or their own individual benefit, have embalmed the name of Cruden in their grateful affections; and cannot fail to attach a more than ordinary interest to the events of his life, so large a portion of which was laboriously em- ployed for their benefit. Mr. Alexander Cruden was born at Aberdeen on the 31st of May, 1701. His father, Mr. William Cruden, was a merchant of some eminence ; and pos- sessed the esteem and confidence of his feUow-citizens sufficiently to procure his election as one of their Baillies, or chief magistrates. In both pubUc and pri- vate life his integrity and uprightness were exemplary ; and the terms of veneration in which his son Alexan- der was accustomed to speak of him, were doubtless dictated by truth no less than by strong fihal affection. Few particulars of Mr. Cruden's early years have been, preserved. The acknowledged piety of his parents, and the commendable attention paid in Scot- land to the religious instruction of youth, doubtless con ferred on him great moral advantages; and led him even from childhood, to revere the sacred volume. It is more than probable that the habits thus early formed had considerable influence on his subsequent life and studies. A higher motive than mere secular advantage led him to make choice of the Christian ministry, as the business of his future life. He had previously received a good elementary education in the grammar school of his native city ; and, as an introduction to the clerical profession, and in order to secure the advantages of that respectable seat of learning, he entered himself a stu- dent of Mareschal College, and diligently attended the lectures of the several professors. Here he made con- siderable proficiency in the learned languages, and in general literature ; the degree of Master of Arts was conferred upon him; and he was on the point of being proposed as a Hcentiate, when circumstances, which are in a great measure enveloped in mystery, caused a total change in his destination. Though posterity is left in ignorance of the precise nature of these circumstances, there is abundant evidence that the purity of his moral character remained unsullied, and that his love for theo- logical studies had experienced no abatement. Possi- bly some symptoms of that aberration of mind which more strongly discovered itself at a subsequent period of his life, rendered the abandonment of a profession so replete with mental anxiety and labour, when its duties are properly performed, highly prudential, if not essen- tially necessary. As the malady from which he so severely suffered was not hereditary, it has been referred to various causes. Some have attributed it to the bite of a mad dog; but the peculiar symptoms of hydrophobia fur- nish no confirmation of such an opinion. Others, with more consistency, ascribe it to a disappointment in love, which he experienced about this period ; but it is doubt- ful whether this operated as a cause or a consequence. If the rejection of his addresses, in terms, as would ap- pear, not the most gentle, did not originally excite the malady, the effect produced by the disappointment, on a mind pre-disposed to insanity, caused him frequently to use such unseasonable and sometimes outrageous at- tempts to obtain an interview with the object of his affections, as to oblige his friends to send him to a place of confinement.* On his release from confinement, he resolved to leave the scene of his early and bitter sor- rows. In the year 1722 he arrived in London; and was employed at Ware, in Hertfordshire, as classical tutor to some young persons. Several following years were spent in the Isle of Man, in similar occupations. In 1732 he finally settled in London, and engaged as corrector of the press; blending with this occupation the trade of a bookseller, which he carried on in a shop under the Royal Exchange. Here his literary attain- ments, indefatigable industry, and strict integrity, pro- cured for him the esteem, not only of those who availed themselves of his professional labours, but of several persons eminent for their wealth and influence. To the strong recommendations of the Lord Mayor, and several of the Aldermen, and other distinguished Citizens of London, who were well known to Sir Robert Wal- pole, then Prime Minister, he was indebted for the ap- pointment of Bookseller to the Queen, vacant by the ■death of Mr. Matthews ; but, though eventually suc- cessful, his patience was severely tried by the tardy measures of the Minister. About a year or two before he received this distinc- tion, he determined to begin that great work upon which * The young lady above referred to was the daughter of a clergyman of Aberdeen. Shortly after Mr. Cruden was placed under restraint, It was discovered that a criminal intercourse had subsisted between her and her own brother, by whom she was actually pregnant. About ten or eleven years afterwards, Mr. Cruden then resident in London, was taken by Mr. Chalmers, a Printer of Aberdeen, to tlie house of a merchant near the Royal Exchange, who was deemed likely to assist him in his business. The door was opened by the unworthy object of Mr. Cruden's tenderest regards ; who, upon '.eaving Aberdeen, had, unknown to Mr. Cruden, or his friend, there found a refuge far from the scene of her guilt and ruin. JNlr. Cruden started back ; with the utmost intensity of feeling he grasped the hand of Mr. Chalmers, and exclaimed, " Ah ! she has still her fine black eyes!" No inducement could prevail on him to have any communication with the owner of tiie bouse, who was a younger brother of the lady. As to the wretched woman herself, he never mentioned her name but wilii the bitterest gtuef, drid most tender compassion. 5 MEMOIR OF MR. ALEXANDER CRUDEN. he had long deliberated, A Complete Concordance of the Holy Scriptures of the Old and J^ew Testaments. If the merit of labour alone be given to this work of Mr. Cruden, it must be acknowledged that it required labour the most intense, and perseverance which knew no interval. He was well qualified for such an under- taking ; for habits of industry were familiar to him ; and his conviction of the high utihty of such a work led him both to form and to execute the plan previously to his receiving any encouragement from the public. The first edition was published in 1737 ; the preface to which explains his plan, and tlie motives which led to its publi- cation. He had the honour of presenting a copy of the work to Queen Caroline, consort of George II. a short time prior to its publication; when her Majesty "smiled upon the Author, and assured him, she was highly obhged to him." A dedication to his Royal Patroness, couched in most eulogistic terms, was pre- fixed ; and tlie Author's expectations of receiving some solid proof of royal munificence were very sanguine. The uncertain nature of all earthly dependencies was, however, strikingly manifested by the sudden death of the Queen, only sixteen days after the presentation of the work ;* and " her declared intention of remem- bering the Author never took place." As Mr. Cruden had undertaken the work on his own responsibility, the expenses necessarily attendant on its publication had nearly exhausted his hmited resources; and the time it occupied had possibly diverted his atten- tion from the duties of his shop. His embarrassments obliged him to dispose of his stock in trade, and to abandon Jus shop ; and his disappointed hopes depressed his mind, which had possibly suffered from the intensity of application to which it had been subjected while pre- paring the work. His malady returning with increased violence, his friends deemed his confinement necessary, and he was sent to a private asylum for lunatics, at Bethnal Green ; from which he, however, contrived to escape, though he was chained to the bedstead on which he lay. In March, 1739, Mr. Cruden published a journal of his sufferings while confined at Bethnal Green, entitled: The London Citizen exceedingly in- jured ; giving an account of his severe and long cam- paign at Bethnal Green, for nine weeks and six days ; the Citizen being sent there in March, 1738, by Robert Wightman, a notoriously conceited, whimsical man; where lie was chained, handcuffed, strait-tvaistcoated, and imprisoned ; with a history of }Vight7nan's Blind Bench; a sort of Court that met at Wightman' s room, and unac- countably proceeded to pass decrees in relation to the London Citizen, S^c. ^c. Not content with bringing the parties by whom he supposed liimself aggrieved to the bar of public opinion, he instituted legal proceedings against Wightman, the proprietor of the asylum, and Dr. Monro, the Physician. Mr. Cruden pleaded his ,own cause, and furnished sufficient proof of the deranged state of his intellect. A verdict was, of course, found for the defendants. When the verdict was returned, Mr. Crudkn betrayed no agitation; but on Jiearing it said," I trust in God." The Judge replied: " I wish you had trusted more in God, and had not come hither." The trials, with remarks, were subsequently pubhshed by Mr. Cruden, with a dedication to King George II Tiie former employers of Mr. Cruden did not deem him disquulifiod for resuming his labours as corrector of the press. After his release, he was employed for a considerable number of years, in those services which Printers and Publishers constantly need from men of education and learning. Under his inspection several editions of the Greek and Roman Classics were pub lishedwith great accuracy. His maimers were invaria bly simple and inoffensive; he was always to be trusted, and performed his engagements with the strictest fidelity. Fifteen years had passed away in this laborious and usefiil employment, without any alarming indications of mental incapacity ; when his relatives, induced by rea- sons which charity would hope justified them in having recourse to such extreme measures, placed him a third time in confinement, wliich was but of short duration being from the 12th to the 29th of September, 1753. No proof was ever adduced of a mischievous propensity ; his madness was sui generis: we find nothing like it in the annals of medicine ; nor can it be accounted for on any known principles of physiology. It is more than probable that the restraint to which he was subjected, and the discipline employed by those under whose care he was placed, irritated his mind, and increased his melancholy disorder. Upon his liberation, he afforded some rather ludicrous proofs of the light in which he regarded those who had procured his recent confinement. As his sister, Mrs. Wild, being his nearest relative, had sanctioned that proceeding, he required from her a reparation of the injury. In a letter, addressed to a friend of Mrs. Wild, hp makes what he calls " proposals of reconciliation ;" and begs her good oflices to induce Mrs. Wild to ac- cede to them. These proposals were, that Mrs. Wild would " voluntarily submit to confinement in the prison of Newgate for forty-eight hours, and pay to Mr. Cru- den the sum of ten pounds." On its being intimated that a confinement in Newgate might prove prejudicial to her health, as the jail distemper was then prevalent in that prison, Mr. Cruden offered to commute the impri- sonment in Newgate for one of twice forty-eight hours in the Tower, and a sum of fifteen pounds. These " reconcDing proposals" were, however, not agreed to by Mrs. Wild, though her guardian, and other friends were urged to employ their persuasions. Mr. Cruden was much surprised at the failure of these overtures ; and observed, " It is a little comical, that there should be so much trouble in getting this woman confined for forty-eight hours, who by a word of her mouth confined the Corrector for seventeen days." At length, despair- ing of a pacific termination of the business, he brought an action against his sister, and three other persons, which was tried in Westminster Hall, February 20 1754. The damages were laid at ten thousand pounds, and a verdict was returned for the defendants. At the the commencement of the following term, Mr. Cruden moved the Court in person for a new trial, which was refused. He then published his case, entitled. The Ad- ventures of Alexander the Corrector; three parts of which successively appeared. It is not easy to convey an idea of the contents of these publications. They are evidently the production of a mind in which reason tot- tered, if she were not entirely dethroned. Various, whimsical, serious, and jocose, they form a fair speci- men of the publications which he, from time to time, presented to the public relative to himself. His insanity now discovered itself in a variety of whimsical, and occasionally extravagant actions; the narration of which, though it might gratify curiosity, would answer no valuable purpose ; only a few instances shall be adduced. Fully persuaded that he was in- tended by Divine Providence to accomplish a great national benefit, he Assumed the title of, " Alexandkb • The work was presented Nov. 4, 1731, and Her Majesty died oa the Slst of the same month. 6 MEMOIR OF MR. ALEXANDER CRUDEN. THE Corrector ;" and gave out that he was commis- sioned by Heaven to reform the manners of the age; particularly to restore the due observance of the sabbath. To convince the public of the validity of his claims to the high prerogatives he exercised, he printed and cir- culated detached sentences from the sermons and writings of eminent ministers and others; all anony- mous, or with the initials only of the authors' names. The substance of these predictions was, " That Mr. Cruden was to be a second Josjtph, to be a great man at Court, and to perform grea jiings for the spiritual Israel in Egypt." Furnished with these credentials, he went to Oxford, and other places, and exhorted the peo- ple whom he found in the public walks on the sabbath, to go home, an4 keep the sabbath-day holy ; generally enforcing his admonition with denunciations of eternal wrath in case of non-compliance. Mr. Cruden's mind seems to have cherished with no ordinary enthusiasm the scheme of reformation we have described; and that his power might be co-extensive with his aims, he urged the necessity of a formal recog- nition of his authority by the King in Council ; and even, should it be found necessary, that an Act of the Legis- lature should constitute him " Corrector of the People." To obtain these, the aid of persons high in office was solicited ; and the influence of the ladies of London was diligently sought. lie drew up a testimonial of his integrity, and zeal for the public good ; and obtained the signatures of the Lady Mayoress, and some other fe- males of rank ; who appear to have considered his am- bition of so harmless a character, that it was better to indulge him by a seeming acquiescence with his preten- sions, than to irritate his malady by unnecessary oppo- sition. About the same time he made a formal application to His Majesty for the honour of Knighthood ; to which distinction he aspired, not from fondness for the title, but from a persuasion that it would introduce him to greater usefulness : " for thinking men," he observed, " ought to seek after titles rather to please others than themselves." The account he gave of his attendances at Court on this business, and of his interviev/s with the Lords in Waiting, the Secretaries of State, and other persons of rank, is highly amusing. His eccentricities seem to have become familiar with the attendants ; and his acknowledged reputation for uprightness and worth appears to have preserved him from the treatment gene- rally met with by impertinent intruders. He complains, however, that iiis applications were not attended to ; but exempts Earl Paulett from the censures which he ap plies to others. That nobleman, he says," spoke civilly to hi™ ; for, being goutish in his feet, he could not run away from the Corrector, as others were apt to do." Wearied by his unsuccessful solicitations for court distinction, he next aspired to parliamentary honours. At the general election in 1754, he offered himself as a candidate for representing the City of London in par- liament! The endeavours of his friends to dissuade him from this wild enterprise were ineffectual. To the suggestion of some, that he was too late in his applica- tion, he replied, " that he was not to look backward, but forward." He obtained an interview with one of the Bishops, who treated him with humane attention; com- mended his Concordance ; but intimated his opinion that he was not likely to obtain his election, unless Provi- dence specially appeared for him. " This," says Cruden, in his account of the interview, " the Corrector readily acknowledged." Indeed, he appears confidently to have anticipated some extraordinary interposition in his favour ; and even hoped that the other candidates, in consideration of the uncommon motives by which he was actuated in applying for the honour, would decline all opposition. To the London ministers he sent circular letters ; stating, that if Christian directions were given to the people by their reverend pastors, it might cause the Electors to act with caution and conscience ; — and that wicked men are not fit to be chosen senators, and intrusted with the religion and liberties of the nation. His various addresses to the Livery, through the me- dium of the public press, were equally singular in style and sentiment. The following is a fair specimen of both: " To the worthy Livery of the City of London." " London, April 30, 1754. " Gentlemen : " Your votes and interest are humbly re- quested for Alexander Cruden, the Corrector, Citizen and Stationer, and author of the New Concor- dance to the Bible, a work in much esteem, to be one of the Representatives in Parliament for the City. " It is thought that God in his providence signally favours the Corrector. And in order to fulfil the prophecies concerning him, he earnestly requests, that the Sheriffs, Candidates, and Liverymen, may seriously, as in the sight of God, consider the Appendix to Alex- ander the Corrector's Adventures, and his letters and advertisements published for some days past ; which it is hoped will have a good effect on the candidates them- selves, and all persons concerned for the honour of God, and of true religion. " If there is just ground to think that God will be pleased to make the Corrector an mstrument to reform the nation, and particularly to promote the reformation, the peace, and the prosperity of this great city, and to / bring them into a more religious temper and conduct, no good man, in such an extraordinary case, will deny him his vote. And the Corrector's election is believed to be the means of paving the way to his being a Joseph, and an useful, prosperous man. " The Corrector's earnest prayers are put up from time to time for your happiness in this world, and the world to come, through Jesus Christ. " I am, very respectfully, " Gentlemen, " Your most obedient and affectionate Humble servant, " Alexander Cruden." It is needless to say, that Mr. Cruden was not more successful at the hustings than at Court. But he bore thi3 new disappointment with the most entire resigna- tion; consoling himself with the reflection, " that he had the hearts of the people, though their hands had been promised away." The Corrector, he adds, " was very cheerful and contented ; and not at all affected at the loss of his election. God's time is the best time." Shortly afler the election, Mr. Cruden published a statement of the motives which induced him to aspire to the dignity and duties of a senator ; interspersed with some shrewd observations on the injurious influence of faction on the morals and happiness of a people. While Mr. Cruden was aspiring to the honours of Knighthood, and a seat in Parliament, he appears to have been brought under the powerful influence of love ; and with an ardour suited to the importance of the pur- suit, besought the hand of Mrs. Elizabeth Abney, the daughter of Sir Thomas Abney, who filled the ofiice of Lord Mayor of London towards the close of the reign of William III. The object of his affection le de- 7 MEMOIR OF MR. ALEXANDER CRUDEN. Bcribed by him in his Love Adventures, as " a woman of good understanding, of good principles, and of amia- ble temper, with a liberal education, and acceptable person." Whether these valuable qualities would have been sufficient to captivate his heart, unaccompanied by, wliat he terms, " the greatest revenues of any lady of the puritanical denomination," which he also states her to have possessed, i:> doubtful. That his ruling passion, even in this affair, was the desire of promoting the pub- lic good, may be easily conceived. He supposed tiiat the large fortune, which was at the lady's own disposal, would put him in possession of the influence essential to the success of his benevolent schemes. As Mrs. Abney peremptorily refused to see him, he urged his suit for months, by letters, memorials, and remonstrances innu- merable, of which he published some laughable speci- mens. As milder measures had failed of producing a favourable termination, he at length sent to her a ])aper of great length, formally signed and sealed, which he styled a Declaration of War. In this he rehearsed his grievances; stated the means he had hitherto adopted to reduce Mrs. Abney to a compliance with his rea- sonable requests ; and that he was now reduced to the necessity of employing other measures. Being an ex traordinary man, he would thenceforth carry on the war in an extraordinary manner, " by shooting off great numbers of bullets from his camp; namely, by earnest prayer to heaven, day and night, that her mind may be enlightened, and her heart softened." He also had re- course to another stratagem, which, though highly ludicrous, could not, from its public nature, have been altogether pleasant, to the lady herself. In 1754, Mrs. Abney, being in the west of England, her eccentric lover evinced his affectionate concern for her welfare, by causing " praying bills" to be delivered every sabbath at several places of wortfhip, requesting the prayers of the minister and congregation for the preservation of lier- self and attendants. And on her return he sent similar bills, desiring that thanksgivings might be addressed to Almighty God for her safe arrival. In an epistle he subsequently addressed to her, he urges these exertions in her behalf as a powerful argument in his favour, and a proof that he was " more thoughtful about her than all her friends." Notwithstanding these multifarious and persevering attempts to produce a favourable impression on her heart, Mrs. Abney remained obdurate; and even his letters, he states, " were quickly tossed back." It is even said, that the discipline of the blanket was at length tried by the servants, to cure his troublesome attempts to obtain a personal interview. Justice however com- pels us to state, that Mr. Cruden makes no allusion in his Adventures to any such occurrence. At the close of tiie year 1754, Mr. Cruden was en- gaged by Mr. Woodfam., senior, as corrector of the press to the Public Advertiser, a popular daily journal, in which tlie well known Letters of Junius first appear- ed. The close application required by the regular routine of business at Mr. Wooufall's office, doubtless did much towards diverting him from his quixotic love enterprise. Prej)arationy for a new edition of his Con- cordance bfjcnmo shortly after necessary; and the requisite corrections and additions furnished him with ample employment. The busiufss of tlie printing-ofhce was rarely over before one o'clock in the morning. Mr. Cruden selflom allott(;d more than four or five hours to rest; and before six in the morning might be found turn- in» over the loaves of his Bible, and adding to, amend- ing, and improving his Concordance with mostscrupu- ious attention. At this he laboured till the evening, when he repaired to the printing-office. These habits were well calculated to counieract the mental disease under which he had so long laboured ; and the reader will learn with benevolent satisfaction, that his mind was restored to a degree of calm regularity to which he had been long a stranger. From 1753, to the close of his life, he was mercifully preserved, in a very considera- ble degree, from those distressing visitations which had painfully characterised the earlier periods of his history. In 1 762, a circumstance occurred in Mr. Cruden's history, which, while it iKustrates tiie charity of his dis- position, will tend to shew that the eccentric enthusiast in benevolence is sometimes neitlier a ridiculous nor a useless being. One Richard Potter was tried and capitally convicted at the Old Bailey, of forging, or rather uttering with a guilty knowledge of its being a forgery, a seaman's will, a crime very rarely pardoned. Mr. Cruden was in court during the trial ; and was so fully convinced that Potter was a poor iUiterate crea- ture, the tool of another, and ignorant of the nature of the crime he committed, that he determined to exert himself to obtain for him the royal clemency. He visited him after his trial ; prayed with him, exhorted him, taught him the principles of religion, and, under the divine blessing, produced in him a due sense of the wickedness of his past life; and directed his inquiring mind to him " whose blood cleanseth from all sin." With the activity of enlightened zeal he represented the case of this poor man to the Earl of Halifax, then principal Secretary of State; and the result of his un- wearied applications was successful. The original sentence was commuted for transportation; and Mr. Cruden tasted " the god-like luxury" of delivering a fellow-creature from the jaws of death, and of instru- mentally saving his soul from " the death that never dies." Mr. Cruden accompanied his apphcation to the Earl of Halifax in tlie behalf of the above unfortunate man with a copy of the second edition of his Concor- dance, to which was prefixed an elegant Latm dedica- tion to his Lordship. The success which had attended his benevolent exer- tions to instruct and reform Richard Potter, induced Mr. Cruden to continue his visits to Newgate, in the hope that among the numerous prisoners some might, possibly, derive benefit from his labours. He visited them every day; furnished them with copies of the New Testament, Catechisms, &-c.; catechised them himself; and bestowed small pecuniary rewards on the most attentive. His efforts were, however, productive of little apparent good in a place where, from wsint of proper attention to the classification of the prisoners, the vicious of every age, and of every degree m vice, were permitted to associate indiscriminately, and to harden each other. The books distributed among them by Mr. Cruden were sold, and the money spent in spirituous liquors. At length, discouraged by the unpropitious effects of liis well-meant efiorts. he discon- tinued ids visits. Though disappointed, Mr. Cri'den's zeal for the pre- sent and future welfare of his fellow-creatures suffered no abatement. The ardour of his niiud sometimes car- ried him beyond the boundaries of prudence ; and he often appeared obtrusive, when he only meant to be kind. When successful in rescuing any poor creature from the barbarity of ignorance, or the o\yen practice of wickedness, his joy knew no bounds. Another instance of his success is upon record, and well authenticated. Returning on a Sunday evening from a place of worship, Mr. Cruden observed a man whose countenance was expressive of the deepest melancholy, if not of absolute MEMOIRS OF MR. ALEXANDER CRUDEN. despair. To behold misery in any of its diversified forms, and to attempt its removal, or mitigation, were necessarily connected in Mr. Cruden's philanthropic mind. He immediately accosted this man; and drew from him a confession, that the privations to which himself and family were reduced from his extreme poverty, with other causes, had induced him to determine on commit- ting the desperate act of suicide. Mr. Cruden expos- tulated with him; unfolded the wickedness of his inten- tion ; and administered such seasonable instruction and consolation, with present pecuniary assistance, and a promise of future support, that the poor man became cheerful, resigned, and hopeful. The following instance, though not so generally known, is inserted on the testimony of a gentleman whose character for veracity is a sufficient security for its truth. Mr. Cruden was one evening accosted by one of those daughters of infamy, who nightly prowl through the streets of the metropolis ; and who laid hold of his arm, with the familiarity of her wretched profession. He made no reply, but allowed her to walk with him, till he arrived at his own door, when he told her he must leave her ; but could not do so, without expressing his sorrow at finding her engaged in so sinful and ruinous a course ; and earnestly exhorted her to abandon it. The poor girl told him' with tears, she had no alterna- tive ; that she would willingly quit her present mode of life, but knew not where to go. Mr. Cruden observed, it was too late that night, to enter into the particulars of her situation ; but if she continued in the same mind the next day, she might call at his house, and he would befi-iend her. She came accordingly ; and expressed her w'dlingness to engage in any situation, however me- nial and laborious, rather than continue her pursuits of infamy. Mr. Cruden told her, that he knew of no situ- ation suitable for her ; but offered her an asylum in his house, as an assistant to his servant, till a situation could be procured for her. She gratefully accepted his propo sal; and immediately entered upon the duties of her new office. She continued in Mr. Cruden's service . till his death ; and conducted herself with such modesty Vaud propriety, as proved that her reformation was com- plete, and her penitence genuine. Such actions shed on the memory of Mr. Cruden a glory more pure and last ing than that obtained by the conqueror of nations. His record is on high ; and though his eccentricities occa sionally obscured the benevolent motives by which he was influenced, the great Searcher of Hearts will, in the day of his coming, reward him openly. Loyalty was a prominent feature in Mr. Cruden's character. He was of opinion that a bad man cannot make a good patriot, fn the political struggle between Mr. Wilkes and the administration of the country, which threw the whole nation into a violent ferment, Mr. Cruden took a decided part against that political dema- gogue, whose name he could never endure to hear men- tioned. He wrote a small pamphlet against him ; and also testified his aversion to him in a way peculiar to himself, by effacing " No. 45," wherever he found it chalked on doors or window-shutters. His instrument was a large piece of spunge, which he carried in his pocket, partly for this purpose, and partly for the purpose of destroying those inscriptions offensive to decency and good morals, which so frequently disgrace the walls of the metropolis. This employment occasionally made his walks very tedious. Neither time nor circumstances can wholly dissolve, though they may suspend, those powerful attachments to the place of his birth, and the scenes of his childhood id youth, which have a place in the breast of every B man of sensibility. When Mr. Cruden was enabled to detach himself from those laborious occupations which had engrossed so large a portion of his life, he yielded to the force of these feelings; and in the year 1769, visited Aberdeen, his native city. Here he also en- deavoured to serve the cause of religion and public mo- rals. He applied for, and obtained permission to deliver a lecture in one of the PubUc Halls of that city, on his favourite topic, the necessity of a reformation of man- ners. He pnnted the Fourth Commandment in the form of a hand-bill, and distributed several thousands among his fellow-citizens, especially on the Lord's day. His pockets were always well stored with catechisms and other religious tracts, on which he expended considera- ble sums; and these he bestowed freely on young persons, and others who promised to read them. Mr. Chalm- ers records with a grateful feeling, which does credit to his head and his heart, his recollection of the tender regard and winning manners by which he endeavoured to allure children to read their Bibles, Catechisms, &c. By the inhabitants at large he was received with con- siderable respect ; and the occasional singularities of his conduct were readily excused in consideration of the gen- eral excellence of his character. Mr. Cruden measured the qualifications and conduct of ministers of the gospel, by no ordinary standard ; and wherever he discovered any marked inconsistency between the office and the man, he never faded to express his disapprobation by some word or action too unequivocal to be misunderstood. On one occasion, during this visit, he happened to meet with a young clergyman, whose spruce and conceited manners excited his disgust. With great solemnity he presented him with a child's catechism, well known in Scotland, entitled. The Mother's Catechism, dedicated to the Young and Ignorant, Mr. Cruden continued at Aberdeen about twelve months ; and then returned to London, where he closed his days, and was called to rest from his labours. He died at his lodgings in Camden Street, Ishngton, No- vember 1st., 1770. The circumstances attending his dissolution were sufficiently remarkable to warrant a particular insertion in a Memoir of his life. His health had undergone no visible change. He had, indeed, com- plained for some days of a slight asthmatic affection, but the evening before his decease he retired to rest, as usual. In the morning the maid rang the bell, to sum- mon him to breakfast. Receiving no answer, she went into his bed-room, but he was not there. She then en- tered his closet ; where she found him kneeling against a chair, his hands supported by its back ; but he was quite dead ! As he never married, he bequeathed his moderate savings to his relations ; except a certain sum to his na- tive city, to be employed in the purchase of religious books, for the use of the poor ; and he founded an exhibi- tion of five pounds per annum, to assist in educating a stu- dent at Mareschal College. This exhibition was to be ob- tained on certaintermsmentionedinhiswdi, one of which was a perfect acquaintance with Vincent's Catechism. Mr. Cruden's religious sentiments were decidedly Calvinistic, as the definitions of various terms in his Concordance sufficiently testify. But he was no bigot; and often censured with much severity the principles and practices of narrow-minded men. He was evidently warmly attached to that cause in which all true Chris- tians, of whatever denomination, must agree; the cause of practical religion. His zeal for the reformation of manners among all ranks of men, could proceed only from a mind deeply affected with the evil of sin ; and though his exertions in promoting the cause of righteous- ness were marked with a certain degree of eccentricity 9 MEMOIRS OF MR. ALEXANDER CRUDEN. arising from occasional mental infirmity, yet they entitle him to tbe warmest approbation of all who wish well to the best interests of mankind. His Concordance is a .asting monument of his supreme regard for the Sacred Writings. None but a person who possessed the highest esteem and veneration for the scriptures, would have undergone the immense toil which tliis work must have cost him. A conscientious regard for the public institutions of religion, and an habitual respect to the duties of private devotion, showed the genuineness of Mr. Cruden's piety towards God. Nor did he attempt to separate commu- nion with God, from communion with the church of God ; but having first given himself to the Lord, he made an open and decided profession of serious godliness, by closely uniting himself with the Independent Church, wliich assembled in Great St. Helen's, under the care of Dr. GuYSE, whom he termed his " faithful and be- loved pastor." About 1762, when age and infirmities obliged Dr. Guyse to resign the pastoral office, Mr. Cruden was induced to attend the ministry of Dr. Con- DER, in Moorfields ; and, subsequently, that of Mr. Cruicksiiank, in Swallow Street. He, however, never wholly separated from the church at great St. Helen's, but attended the first Sunday in every month, when the Lord's Supper was administered. In private life Mr. Cruden was courteous and affable; prone to give his opinions, and firm in his religious views To the poor he was as liberal of his money as of his ad- vice; he seldom, indeed, separated the one from the other. His concern for them must have been sincere, for interest he could have none; and his generosity must have been pure, for he often gave more than he re- tained for his own use. To such young men as were recommended to his notice, especially from his native city, he behaved with the kindness of an affectionate and judicious friend ; affording them pecuniary aid, when needed; and invariably cautioning them against the temptations which assail youth in the great metropolis. Though Mr. Cruden may not obtain a niche in the temple of genius, his name will stand high on the records of utility. Besides the works already referred to, he wrote an Account of the History and Excellency of the Holy Scriptures, prefixed to a Compendium of the Holy Bible. He also published the History of Richard Pot- ter, the poor man who was rescued from an igno- minious death by his exertions. A Scripture Dictionary was compiled by him, and published in two octavo vo- lumes at Aberdeen shortly after his decease. He also compiled the very elaborate verbal index which be- longs to Bishop Newton's edition of Milton's Works; an undertaking inferior only to that of his Concordance, and which he undertook at the request of Auditor Ben- son. But his great work was his Concordance, to the revision and improvement of which he devoted all his leisure in the later periods of his life ; a second edition was published in 17G1, dedicated to his late Majesty George the Third, who had newly succeeded to the throne ; and who during his reign, the longest in the annals of the British Empire, fully maintained the truly honourable character ascribed to him in that dedication, of" having manifested a high regard for religion, and an earnest concern for promoting it among his subjects." This edition was well received, and a Third was required, which appeared in 1769, with the Author's last correc- tions. These two editions reimbursed Mr. Cruden for the losses he sustained by the first. For his second edition he received five hundred pounds ; and when the third was published, the Booksellers made him a further present of three liundred pounds, besides twenty copies of the work on fine paper. These sums, with the pro- duct of some other literary labours, placed liim in easy and comfortable circumstances during the last years of his life ; and enabled him to indulge the benevolence of his heart, in relieving the necessities of others. Sucli are the brief Memoirs we have been able, after considerable research, to collect of Alexander Cru- den ; to whom the religious world lies under very great obligations : " whose character," to use the words of Mr. Chalmers, " notwithstanding his mental infirmities, we cannot but venerate ; whom neither infirmity nor neglect could debase ; who sought consolation where only it could be found ; whose sorrows served to instruct him in the distresses of others ; and who employed his prosperity to relieve those who, in every sense, were ready to perish." TO THE KING. SIRE, THIS CONCORDANCE was begun with a design to promote the study and knowledge of the holy Scrip- tures, and the method taken therein is deemed by competent judges to be the best towards a complete Con- cordance that hath hitherto appeared in our language. It is acknowledged to be an useful book to private Chris- tians who search the Scriptures, and to be very necessary for all the Preachers of the Gospel : Therefore to whom can this new Edition be more properly oftered than to your Majesty, now in the beginning of your reign, having already manifested a great regard to religion, and an earnest concern for promoting it among your sub- jects? ... All other books are of little or no importance in comparison of the holy Scriptures, which are a revelation from God, and are given as the only rule of faith and practice. If the kings of Israel were required not only " to read tlie law of Moses all the days of their life, but also to write out a copy of it with their own hand, that they might learn to fear the Lord their God, and keep all the words of his law ;" it may be reasonably expected that Christian Princes should make the glorious Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ their daily study, that it may become their constant guide and rule for the government of their people, as well as for their own salvation. It hath been often observed, that the most effectual way to a general external reformation is " to make Reli- gion a step to preferment, and Irrehgion a bar to it;" because example has a more powerful influence over the mmds of men than precept, or even than punishment. The early declarations and strong resolutions your Majesty was pleased to make at your coming to the throne, " That you would encourage those who are religious, and dis- courage those that are otherwise," rejoiced the hearts of all who earnestly desire the revival of vital and prac- tical religion, and to see your Majesty's subjects a holy and happy people. True piety has been in all ages accounted the truest honour ; for Religion diffuses the greatest glory around a human character, and sweetens and embalms the memory of Princes. A pious Prince, who hath shewn a hearty concern for the eternal happiness of his people, as well as for their present protection, will be re- membered with great esteem and honour: for the Scripture says, that "the memory of the just is blessed." When they are spoken of, it is with praise and commendation by all good men. All other accomplishments, without true grace and real religion, cannot make the children of men happy, who must all die and rise again, " and ap- pear before the judgment seat of Christ, to receive according to what they "have done in the body, whether good or had." The, memory of Hezekiah, the religious King of Judah, is precious : he hath been celebrated in all ages of the Church for his pious zeal in the reformation of his people at the beginning of his reign; for "God honours those that honour him, and they who despise him shall be hghtly esteemed." It is said of that pious King, that " he trusted in the Lord God of Israel, so that after him there was none like him among all the Kings of Judah, nor any that were before him: for he clave to the Lord, and departed not from following him, but kept his com- mandments, which the Lord commanded Moses." Hezekiah, Uke your Majesty, began his reign in his youth, yet his zeal for the worship of God, and for promoting Religion among his subjects, carried him through the great difficulties of reforming a people, who had so much degenerated into gross idolatry. May the great God be the guide of your Ufe, and direct and prosper you, that it may be said by the present and future ages, that King George the Third hath been an Hezekiah to our British Israel. I DOUBT not but your Majesty wiU pardon my forbearing to enter upon your valuable personal accomplish- ments : I shall only add that, when it pleased God, the sovereign Lord of hfe and death, to deprive us of the blessing of your Royal Grandfather King George the Second, the Protector of our Religion and Liberties for many years, it was esteemed a national blessing that God had favoured Great Britain with a Prince born and educated among us, who makes the liappiness of his people the rule of his government; and without Religion there can be no real happiness for Prince or People., When your Majesty came to the throne, the loyal and affectionate addresses from your subjects in all parts of the British dominions, shewed their great hopes and strong expectations of being happy under your Majesty's government. We of th« British nation have reason thankfully to remember the appearances of Divme Provi- dence in tlie preservation of our Religion and Liberties, particularly in settling and establishing the Protestant Succession, and in disappointing from time to time all the contrivances and attempts of its enemies, whether secret or open; and in your Majesty's coming to the throne with the hearts of all your subjects united to you as the heart of one man. May it please God to bestow his choicest gifts upon your Majesty, upon your Royal Mother the Princess Dowager of Wales, and all the Royal Family, and upon your numerous and powerful People. May you be blessed, and made a real blessing, and may your reign be long and prosperous; and after you have been enabled to serve God faithfully here upon earth, may you reign forever with him in heaven through Jesus Christ. This is the sincere and earnest prayer of him who is, with great humility and profound respect, May tt please your Majesty, Your Majesty's most dutiful. And most obedient subject and servant, London, June 11, 1761. Alexander Chuden. n TO THE QUEEN. THIS CONCORDANCE, the work of several years, was begun with a design to promote thestudy of the holy Scriptures; and, in pursuance tliereof, is now published with many improvements beyond any book of this kind in the English language. Long before this Work was ready for the press, I designed humbly to offer it to your Majesty, and to beg leave to publish it under your royal protection. Your Majesty's illustrious qualities and example in the great scenes of your valuable life, encourage me humbly to beg your countenance to a well-meant attempt for pro- moting the knowledge of our holy Religion. The beauty of your person, and the fine accomplishments of your mind, were so celebrated in your father's court, that there was no Prince in the Empire, who had room for such an alliance, that was not ambitious of gaining a Princess of such noble virtues into his family, either as a Daughter, or as a Consort. And though the heir to all the dominions of the house of Austria was desirous of your alliance, yet you gener- ously declined the prospect of a Crown that was inconsistent with the enjoyment of your Religion. The great Disposer of all things, however, kept in store a reward for such exalted virtue, and by the secret methods of hia wisdom hath brouglit your Majesty to a Crown, as famous for defending and supporting the Protestant Religion, as it is conspicuous for its glory and splendor; which is such a return of Divine Providence as is to be admired with great thankfulness, though without the least surprise, since He whose kirigdom ruleih over all hath declared, that such as honour Him, He will honour. It was the fame of this heroic constancy that determined his Majesty to desire in marriage a Princess who was now more celebrated for her Christian magnanimity, than for the beauty of her person, which had been so univer- sally admired. We of the British nation have reason to rejoice that such a proposal was made and accepted, and that your Majesty, with regard to these two successive treaties, shewed as much prudence in your compli- ance with the one, as piety in your refusal of the other. You no sooner arrived at Hanover than you improved the lustre of that court, which was before reckoned among the politest in Europe, and increased the happiness of a people, who were before looked upon as the happiest in the Empire. And you immediately became the dar- ling of the Princess Sophia, a Princess, justly acknowledged to be one of the most accomplished women of the age in which she lived, who was much pleased with the conversation of one, in whom she saw so lively an image of her own youth. We daily discover those admirable qualities for which your Majesty was famed in other countries, and rejoice to see them exerted in our Island, where we ourselves are made happy by their influence. We behold the throne of these kingdoms surrounded by your Majesty's royal and numerous Progeny, and hear with pleasure of the great care your Majesty takes to instil early into their minds the principles of Religion, Virtue and Honour. Your Majesty is possessed of all those talents which make conversation either delightful or improving. Your fine taste in the elegant arts, and skill in several modern languages, is such, that your discourse is not confined to the ordinary subjects of conversation, but is adapted, witli an uncommon grace, to every occasion, and enter- tains the politest persons of different nations. That agreeable turn which appears in your sentiments upon the most ordinary affairs of life, which is so suitable to the delicacy of your sex, the politeness of your education, and the splendor of your quality, is observed by every one that has the" honour to approach you. But the great regard your Majesty lias shewn to Religion, which diffuses the greatest glory around a human character, encourages me to hope that tliis Work will meet with your favourable acceptance. May it, therefore, please your Majesty to take into your royal protection this Concordance, the design of which is to render the study of the Scriptures more easy. Whatever may be wanting either in the Work or Author, is abundantly supphed by the dignity of the subject ; which consideration cliieily encouraged me to presume to offer it to your Majesty, whom God hath exalted to the most eminent station, and blessed with extraordinary endow- ments of mind, and with a benevolent and beneficent disposition: To whom then can I more properly offer this Work than to your Majesty, who is celebrated both for your inclination and capacity to do good? May the great Con continue to multiply ids blessings upon the King, your Majesty, and every branch of your Royal Family : May your life be long continued to serve God faithfully on earth, and may you reign for ever with Him in heaven, through Jesus CHRrsr our Lord. Amen. These are the sincere prayers of him who is, with the most profound respect, May it please your J\Iajesty, Your Majesty's J\Iosl dutiful, and JUost obedient servant, London, October, 1737 Alexander Cruden. 12 PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. A CONCORDANCE is a Dictionary, or an Index to the BIBLE, wherein all the words used through the inspired writings are ranged alphabetically, and the various places where they occur are referred to, to assist ua in finding out passages, and comparing the several significations of the same word. A work of this kind, which tends so much to render the study of the holy Scriptures more easy to all Christians, must be acknowledged to be very useful; for if a good index to any other book is to be valued, much more ought one to the Bible, which is a revelation from God, given as the only rule of our faith and practice, and to discover to us the way to eternal life through our Lord Jesus Christ. I DO not here propose to treat of the incomparable excellencies of that divine book, which is above all com- mendation, and will be in the highest esteem by all the true members of the church of God, whose faith, hope, and comfort are built upon these divine Oracles. What I shall further do in this Preface, shall be to present the Reader with a short historical account of Con- coRDANCEs, wMch will tend to display their great usefulness; and then acquaint him with the method I have followed in this. Hugo de S. Charo, a preaching Friar of the Dominican order, who was afterwards a Cardinal, was the first who compiled a Concordance to the holy Scriptures: he died in the year 1262. He had studied the Bible very closely, and for carrying on this great and laborious work the more successfully, we are told he employed five hundred Monks of his order to assist him. He framed an Index of all the declinable words, and referred to the places where they were to be found. This Latin Concordance has been frequently printed with improvements ; and since that time works of this sort have been brought to much greater perfection than formerly. At first it was thought sufficient to specify the chapter wherein the word occurred, with these letters a, b, c, d, as marks to point out the beginning, the middle, or the end of the chapter. But after Robert Stephens, in the year 1545, had divided the chapters of the Bible into verses, the verses likewise began to be numbered, and the letters in the editions of the Concordances to be suppressed. And in 1555 this eminent Printer published his fine Concordance, wherein the chapters and verses are exactly distinguished. It could not be thought that when so useful a work as Cardinal Hugo's came to be known, men, who carefully studied the Scriptures, would be satisfied that such assistance should be confined only to those who understood Z,afm ; Accordingly, several have been published in various languages, particularly Rabbi Mordecai JVathan, otherwise called Isaac JVathan, composed a Hebrew Concordance in imitation of Cardinal Hugo's. He began it in the year 1438, and completed it in 1448, being no less than ten years in finishing it; and besides, as he himself says, he was obliged to employ a great many writers in this work. After printing was invented, it was printed several times : first at Venice by Daniel Bomberg in the year 1523, under the title of Meir J^ctib, that is to say. Which giveth light in the way ; at Basil by Frobenius in 1581, and at Rome in 1621. This was the foundation of that noble work published by John Buxtorf, the son, being assisted by his father's papers, at Basil in 1632. As to the Greek text of the New Testament, a Concordance was published by Henry Stephens at Geneva in 1599, and republished in 1624: But a more accurate one was compiled by Erasmus Sch77iidius, and pubhshed at Wittemberg in 1638, which was republished more correctly at Leipsic in 1716, and is reckoned a very complete performance. * A Greek Concordance to the Septuagint Version of the Old Testament, must be owned to be very usefiil to such as are for comparing the expressions used in it with those of the JVeio Testament, and to those who read the Fathers. Conrad Kircher of Augsbourg is celebrated for his Greek Concordance of the Old Testament, printed at Franc/art in 1602. This author has inserted the Hebrew words in an alphabetical order, and placed under them the Greek words to which they answer. But since that time, an excellent Concordance to the Old Testa- ment has been published at Amsterdam in 1718, by the aged and worthy Minister of Groningen, M. Abraham Trommius, who instead of following the Hebrew alphabet with Kircher, has chosen rather to observe the order of the Greek alphabet- There have been Concordances likewise published in various modern languages; in French by M. Gravelin; in High-dutch and Low-dutch by several ; the most complete one in Low-dutch is that begun by M. Martinitz, and finished by M. Trommius before-mentioned. In English we have had many. The first was published by Mr. Marbeck in 1550, which is dedicated to the pious King Edivard VI. but this referred only to chapters, not verses: Then Mr. Cotton published a pretty large Concordance, which has been often printed: Afterwards Mr. J^ewman published one more complete ; and lastly, we have had one published under the title of the Cambridge Concordance. There have been several abstracts or small Concordances published : First by Mr. Downame, the next by Mr. Vavasor Powell, then by Mr. John Jackson, and afterwards by Mr. Samuel Clarke. As also other works of this nature have been written by way of a Dictionary or Concordance, but in a different method, as Mr. Wilson's Christian Dictionary, Mr. Knight's Axiomatical Concordance, Mr. Bernard's Thesaurus Biblicus, and Mr. Wicken's Concordance. &c. • 13 PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. Thus it appears that we have liad Concordances to the Bible some centuries ago ; and the world has been so sensible of their usefulness, that many of them have been composed and pubhshed in different languages : But as there are several in our language, it may be inquired. What occasioned my undertaking this great and laborious work, or what advantage it has above any other hitherto published? When I first began this work, I designed to compose an useful Concordance in Octavo; but after I had printed several specimens, I found it necessary to alter my scheme, and to compile one to be printed in this large volume, in order to make those improvements which now render it preferable to any other. The method is easy and regular, and each text of Scripture is generally contained in one line, whereby the reader may readily find the place he wants, if he remembers any material word. When there are two or more texts of Scripture that are parallel, I have generally mentioned the first that occurs in ordc^r in the Bible, and have directly added the parallel texts. It is printed with a good letter, though pretty small, which was necessary in order to bring it into this volume, and make it contain, multum in parvo, much in a little compass; and great care has been taken that the figures referring to the chapters and verses of the Bible be exact and correct. When a text is marked with a f , it denotes a«marginal reading. This Concordance is divided into three Alphabets. This first Alphabet contains the appellative or common words, which is the principal part. It is very full and large, and any text may be found by looking for any material word, whether it be substantive, adjective, verb, &c. In this part, I have given the various Significations of the principal words, which, T hope, will be esteemed an useful improvement, there not being any thing of this kind in the other large Concordances: By this improve- ment the Reader will have many texts explained, and difficulties removed ; and the meaning of the Scripture may be here known by that which is accounted the best rule of interpreting Scripture, namely, btj coinparing one Scripture with another. There is so large a collection of the various Significations of many words in Scripture, as may, perhaps, be not only useful to private Christians, but also to those who preach the Gospel ; for hereby many important things may be observed at one view, without the trouble of turning over several volumes ; and occasion is sometimes taken to give an account of the Jewish customs and ceremonies, by which the Reader is led into the meaning of many passages of Scripture, as may be seen in the words, Elder, Ephod, Syna- gogue, &c. The second Alphabet contains the Proper Jfames in the holy Scriptures, which the Reader will receive with approycments, as in Abraham, David, &c. The texts referred to where those names are mentioned, give a short historical account of the remarkable things recorded in Scripture concerning them. To this part is prefixed a Table, containing the Significations of the words in the original languages from which they are derived. The third and last Alphabet is a Concordance for those books that are called Apocryphal, which is only added that this work might not be deficient in any thing that is treated of in any other Concordance ; those books not being of divine Inspiration, nor any part of the Canon of Scripture, and therefore are of no authority in the church of God. I CONCLUDE this Preface, with praymg that God, who hath graciously enabled me to bring this large Work to a conclusion, would render it useful to those who seriously and carefully search the Scrijitures ; and grant that the sacred writings, which are so important and highly worthy of esteem, may meet with all that affection and regard which they deserve. May those who profess to believe the Scriptures to be a Revelation from God, apply themselves to the reading and study of them; and may they by the holy Spirit of God, who indited the Scriptures, be made wise to salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. Amen. London, October, 1737. A. C. PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. AS to what respects this new Edition, notwithstanding the great pains taken in the Mrst, there was room for improvements. The filUng up of the hnes to make the text fuller could not so well he done in the manuscript copy as in the printed. This renders the sentences more complete m many thousands of places : moreover the texts are more distinct in many places by the leading words being distinguished in Italic characters. Some texts are added, and some improvements are made in the Signijications of words, and an historical account is given of some eminent persons under their Proper J^ames; and other things that need not be particularly mentioned. The labours of many persons to compile Concordances to the Bible, and their acceptance from time to time by the public, shew their great usefulness : It may be reckoned a good sign that religion is revived in some con- siderable degree in the present age, by the great demand for Concordances and religious books. The First Edition of several thousands in number has been long sold off, which shews this book's favourable reception from the public ; and a demand has been long made for a new Edition. There are few books more necessary to those who study their Bibles than a Concordance, whether private Christians, or Ministers of the Gospel who make the Scripture the S'tandard of their preaching. I was told by an eminent Minister, that the Bible and this Con- cordance taught him to preach : This Dictionary may be a help, but the Spirit Of God is the best Teacher, who alone can powerfully and effectually teach and impress the heart with the truths revealed in the Scriptures, and make those who read and study the sacred writings wise to salvation. My great aim and design in this Work is, that it may be the means of propagating among my countrymen, and through all the British dominions, the knowledge of God through our Lord Jesus Christ, and of ourselves, as the same is revealed in the Scriptures ; for whose good I heartily wish that it were more complete than it is : For though it be called in the title-page, A Complete Concordance, poor sinful man can do nothing absolutely perfect and complete, and therefore the word complete is only to be taken in a comparative sense : yet competent judges are of opinion that the method here taken is the best which has appeared in our language towards a complete Concordance. It is hoped that the above-mentioned improvements in this new Edition will serve to recommend the Work more and more to the favour of the pubhc. May it please God, by the powerful operations of his Spirit, to make it useful for the spiritual benefit of those who dihgently and carefully use it. London, June 11, 1761. A. C. THE First and Second Editions of this Concordance having been well received by the public, seems to shew the great usefubiess of such a Dictionary to the Bible; for itmaybejustlysaid, that, if Christians were convinced that Concordances tended so much as they really do to promote the study and knowledge of the holy Scriptures, they would be more desirous of having one : And some Ministers have expressed so great an esteem for this Con- cordance,thB.t they have said, " If they could not have another copy, they would not part with it for many pounds." This third Edition now appears, with some improvements, which it is hoped will engage the continuance of the public approbation this work has already been favoured with. May it please God to make it more and more useful, and a blessing to the Church of God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. IiONDON, March 24, 1769. ^^ C. 16 PREFACE TO THE OCTAVO EDITION, NEXT to the Sacred Writings, no volume better deserves a place in the library of the Christian, than Cru- den's Concordance to the Hor.y Scriptures. On the principle now generally recognized by Christians of all denominations, tliat Scripture is the best interpreter of Scripture, a more accurate knowledge of the con- tents of the Bible may be attained by means of a correct and copious Concordance, than by any other means. As a common dictionary is referred to, for the signification of words in ordinary use, so, by comparing together the different passages of Scripture in which any word occurs, as arranged in a Concordance, the Scripture ac- ceptation of the term wiU be discovered; and the inquirer freed from the drudgery of consulting Commentaries, and antiquated systems of divinity, in which every passage is generally explained in conrormity with the creed of the Author, rather than according to " the analogy of faith." The learned Bishop Horsley has recorded his opinion on this subject. He says, " It should be a rule with every one who would read the Holy Scriptures with advantage and improvenfent, to compare every text which may seem important for the doctrine it may contain, or remarkable for the turn of the expression, with the parallel passages in other parts of Holy Writ ; that is, with the passages in which the subject matter is the same, the sense equivalent, or the turn of tlie expression similar." — It is incredible to any one, who lias not in some degree made the experiment, what a proficiency 'may be made in that knowledge that maketh wise unto salvation, by studying the Scriptures in this manner, without anv other commentary or exposition, than what the different parts of the Sacred Volume mutually furnish for each other. I will not scruple to assert, tliat the most illiterate Christian, if he can but read his English Bible, and will take the pains to read it in tliis manner, will not only attain all that practical knowledge that is necessary to his salvation : but, by God's blessing, he will become learned in every thing relating to his religion, in such a degree, that he will not be liable to be misled, eitJier by the refined arguments or the false assertions of those who endeavour to engraft their own opinions upon the Oracles of God. He may safely be ignorant of all philosophy, except what is to be learned from the Sacred Books; which, indeed, contain the highest philosophy adapted to the lowest comprehensions. — He may safely remain ignorant of all history, except so much of the first ages of the Jewish and of the Christian Church as is to be gathered from the Canonical Books of the Old and New Testaments. Let him study these in the manner I recommend, and let him never cease to pray for the illumination of that Spirit by which these books were dictated, and the whole compass of abstruse philosophy, and recondite history, shall furnish no argument with which the perverse will of man shall be able to shake this learned Christian's faith. The Bible, thus studied, will indeed prove to be, what we Protestants esteem it — " a certain and sufficient rule of faith and practice; a helmet of salvation, which alone may quench the fiery darts of the wicked."* The Rev. T. H. Horne, in his Introduction to the Critical Study of the Scriptui'cs,\ (a work which for extent of research, and felicity of arrangement, is unequalled in the department of literature to which it belongs,) observes : " The comparison of parallel passages is a most important help for interpreting such parts of Scripture as may appear to us obscure or uncertain; for, on almost every subject, tliere will be found a multitude of phrases, that, when diligently collated, will afford mutual illustration and support to each other; the truth which is more obscurely intimated in one place being expressed with greater precision in others. Thus, a part of the attributes, or circumstances, relating to both persons and things, is stated in one text, and part in another; so that it is only by searching out several passages, and connecting them together, that we can obtain a just apprehension of them." If these remarks be just, (and the authorities from which they proceed place them above all reasonable objection,) then the value of such a work as " Cruden's Concordance to the Holy Scriptures," affording such facility to the study of the Sacred Volume, will be readily admitted. The pecuhar claims of the present edition remain to be noticed. The first and most important point to be regarded in such a work, is the general correctness of the various referencfi to Scripture Texts. To secure this, the utmost pains have been employed; every passage has been carefuliy »;oriipared with the last edition published under the eye of the Author, in 1769, and collated with subsequent editions; and whore any difference appeared, the passage was traced out, and corrected from the Scripturea. This extraordinary care will, it is contid(;ntly hoped, obtain for this Edition the high recommendation of being the most correct edition of Cruden's Concordance ever published. The Octavo form in which the Concordance now appears, so much more portable than a ponderous Quarto, enables the publishers to offer it at a considerably reduced price ; while the clearness and beauty of its type render it a specimen of that high degree of excellence tiie art of Stereotype Printing has attained in tiiis country. A Memoir of Mr. Cruden, on an extended scale, containing some scarce and interesting particulars of his life, and several characteristic and authentic Anecdotes, has been compiled by the Editor, with great care ex- pressly for this edition. SAJVUEL BLACKBURJT. Old Street Road, London, October, 1823. • Nine Sermona, pp. 221-228. t VoL II. p. 552. 16 A COMPLETE CONCORDANCE TO THE HOLV SCRIFTURES: ^ Bittionavst antr ^Ipf)atjctical Jrirtcp to t!je J3it)Ic. A'ole. — The Table of Proper Names, and the Concordance thereof, with the Concordance to the Apocrytha, ar» placed separately, at the End, in Alphabetical Order. ABASE. JOB 40. 11 behold everyone proud, and a. him ha. 31. 4. as the lion will not a. himself Ezek. 21. 26. and a. him that is high Dan. 4. 37. that walk in pride, is able to a. ABASED. Isa. 32. t 19. and the city shall be utterly a. Mat. 23. 12. and whosoever shall exalt himself shall be a. || Luke 14. 11. || 18. 14. Phil. 4. 12. 1 know how to be a. and how to abound ABASING. S Cor. 11. 7. have I committed an offence in a. AB.\TED. [myself Oen. 8. 3. after 150 days the waters were a. 8. 11. Lev. 27. 18. it shall be a. from thy estimation Deut. 34. 7. nor was Moses' natural force a. Judff. 8. 3. then their anger was a. toward him ABBA. Mark 14.36.n.Father,all things are possible to thee Bom. 8. 15. the Spirit, whereby we cry, a. Father Oal. 4. 6. sent Spirit into vour hearts crying a. ABHOR. [Father Signifies [1] To loalli or detest, Deut. 32. 19. Job 42. 6. [2] To despise or neglect, Psal. 22. 24. Amos 6. 8. [3] To reject or cast off, Psal. 89. 38. Lev. 26. 11. and my soul shall not a. you 15. or if your soul a. myjudgments 30. I w 111 destroy, and my soul shall a. you 44. noi will I a. them, to destroy them utterly Deut. 7. 26. thou shalt utterly a. it, a cursed thing 23. 7. shalt not a. an Edomite, not a. an Egyptian I Sam. 27. 12. he hath made his people to a. him Job 9. 31. and ray own clothes shall a. me 30. 10. they a. me, they flee far from me 42. 6. I a. myself, and repent in dust and ashes Psal. 5. 6. the Lord will a. the bloody man 119. 163. I hate and a. lying, but love thy law Prov. 24. 24. liira people curse, nations shall a. him Jer. 14. 2). do not a. us for thy name's sake Amos 5. 10. they a. him that speaketh uprightly 6. 8. 1 a. the excellency of Jacob, hate his palaces Mic. 3. 9. hear, ye that a. judgment, and pervert Rom. 12. 9. a. that which is evil, cleave to good ABHORRED. * F.zod. 5. 21. you have made our savour to be a. Lev. 20.23. they committed, and therefore In. them 26. 43. "they despised, their soul a. my statutes Deut. 32. 19. when the Lord saw it, he a. them 1 Sam. 2. 17. for men a. the offering of the Lord 9 Sam. 16. 21. shall hear, thou art a. of thy father 1 Kinss 11. 2.5. Hadad a. Israel, and reigned over Job 19. 19. all my inward friends a. me Psal. 22. 24. nor a. the affliction of the afflicted Psal. 78. 59. he was wroth, and greatly a. Israel 89.38.butthou hast cast off and u.hast been wroth 106. 40. insomuch that he a. his own inheritance Prov. 22. 14. who iii a. of the Lord shall fall therein Lam. 2. 7. the Lord hath a. his sanctuary Ezek. 16. 25. thou hast made thy beauty to be a. Z^ch. 11.8. loathed them, and their soul also a. me ABHORREST. Isa. 7. 16. the land that thou a. shall be forsaken Rom. 2. 22. thou that a. idols, doat thou commit ABHORRETH. Job 33. 20. so that his life a. bread, and his soul Psal. 10.3. blpsseth the covetoufl,whom the Lord a. 36.4. he deviselh mischief on his bed, he a. not evil 107. 18. their soul a. all manner of meat ha. 49. 7. to him whom the nation a. to a sen'ant ABI ABHORRING. Isa. 66. 24. and they shall be an a. to all flesh ABIDE Signifies, [1] To stay or tarry, Gen. 22. 5. [2] To dwell or live in a place. Gen. 29. 19. Psal. 15. 1. [3] To bear or endure, Jer. 10. 10. Joel 2. 11. [4] To be, Gen. 44. 33. [5] To continue, Eccl. 8. 15. John 14. 16. [6] To wait for, Acts 20. 23. [7] To rest, Prov. 19. 23. [8j To live, Phil. 1. 24. [9] To stand firm, Psal. 119. 90. 125. 1. [10] To rule o govern, Psal. 61. 7. (ien. 19. 2. but we will a. in the street all night 22. 5. a. you here witli the ass, and I and the lad 24. 55. let the damsel a. with us a few days 29. 19. it is better I give her to thee, a. with me 44. 33. let thy servant a. instead of the lad Exod. 16. 29. a. ye every man in his place Lev. 8. 35. therefore a. at the dooi of the tabernacle 19.13. the wages of him hired shall not a. with thee jYum. 35. 2.5. shall a. to the death of the higli-priest Rut/t 2. 8. but a. here fast by my maidens 1 Sam. 1.22. appear before the Lord, and a. forever 5. 7. the ark of G.id of Israel shall not a. with us 22. 23. a. thou with me, fear not, for lie that seeks 30. 21. whom they had made to a. at brook Besor 2 Sam. 16. 18. his will I be, and with him will I a Job 24. 13. they rebel, nor a. in the paths of the light 38. 40. and a. in the covert to lie in wait 39. 9. will the unicorn be willing to a. by thy crib Psal. 15. 1. Lord, who shull a. in thy tabernacle? 61. 4. 1 will a. in thy tabernacle for ever 7. he shall a. before God for ever 91. 1. shall a. under the shadow of the Almighty Prop. 7. 11. she is loud, her feet a. not in her house 19. 23. and he that hath it shall a. satisfied Eccl. 8. 15. tor that shall a. with him of his labour .ler. 10. 10. nations not able to a. his indignation Jer. 42. 10. if ye a. in this land I will build you 49. 18. no man shall a. there, 33. | 50. 40. Hos. 3. 3. thou shalt a. for me many days 11. 6. and the sword shall a. on his cities .Tocl 2. 11. the day is terrible, who can a. it 7 Mic. 5. 4. they shall a. for now shall he be great JVaA. 1. 6. who can a. in the fierceness of his anger? Jtlal. 3. 2. but who may a. the day of his coming? Mat. 10. 11. there a. Mark 0. 10. LukeO. 4. lAike 19. 5. for to-day I must a. at thy house 24. 29. a. with us, for it is toward evening .To/in 12. 40. believes on me, should not a. in dark- 14. 16. give another comforter that he may a. 15. 4. a. in me and I in you, except ye a. in me, 7. 6. if a man a. not in me, he is cast forth 10. ye shall a. in my love, and a. in his love JlclB 15. 34. it pleased Silas to a. there still 16. 1.5. come into my house and a. there 20.23. saying, that bonds and afflictions a. me 27. 31. except these a. in ship, ye cannot be saved 1 Cor. 3. 14. if any man's work a. he shall receive 7. 8. it is good for them if they a. even as I 20. let every man a. in the same calling 40. she is happier if she bo a. after my judgment Phil. 1.24. to a. in the flesh is more needful for you 25. I know that I shall a. with you all 1 7'jm. 1. 3. 1 besought thee to a. at Ephesus UoAn2.24.1et that a. in you which ye have heard 27. ye shall a. in him || 28. children a. in him ABIDETH. 2 SaT-". 16.3. Ziba said, behold he a. at Jerusalem Ptal. 49. 12. roan beitig in honour a. not, he it ABL Psa/..55. 19. God shall hear, even he that a. of old 119. 90. thou hast established the earth, and it a. 125. 1. shall be as mount Zion, which a. for ever Prov. 15. 31. heareth reproof, a. among the wise Eccl. 1. 4. another Cometh, but the earth a. forever ./er. 21. 9. he that a. in this city shall die by sword .lo/in 3. 36. but the wrath of God a. on him 8. 3.5. the servant a. not, but the son a. for ever 12. 24. except a corn of wheat die, it a. alone 34. we have heard that Christ a. for ever 15. 5. he that a. in me bringeth forth much fruit 1 Cor. 13. 13. now a. faith, hope, charity 2 Tim. 2. 13. if we believe not, yet he a. faithful Hib. 7.3. Melehisedt'C a. a priest coHtinually 1 Pet. 1. 23. by the word of God which a. for ever 1 Jokn 2. 6. he that saith he a in him ought to walk 10. he that loveth his brother a. in the light 14. ye are strong, and the word of God a. in you 17. but he that doth the will of God a. for over 27. the anointing a. in you and teachelh you 3. 6. whosoever o. in him sinneth not 1 ./oAn 3. 14. that loveth not his brother a. in death 24. and hereby we know that he a. in us 'J Jokn 9.whosoa.not in the doctrine of Christ hath not God, he tliat a. hath the Father and tiie Son ABIDING. Jfrnn. 24. 2. Balaam saw Israel a. in his tenia 1 .S'am.2li. 19. from a. in the inheritance of the Lord 1 C/iron. 29. 15. days as a shadow, there is none a. ' Luke 2. 8. there were shujiherds a. in the field ./oAnS. 38. and ye have not his word a. in you 1 Jokn'i. 15.no munlercr hath eternal life a. in him ABJECTS. Psal. 35. 15. the a. gatherer! together against me ABILITY. Ijcv. 27. 8. to his a. that vowed, priest shall value Eira 2. 09. they gave after their a. to the wurk -VfA. 5. 8. we alter our a. redeemed our brethren Daji. 1. 4. as had a. to stand in the king s palace Mat. 25. 15. he gave to each according to liis a. Acts 11. 29. according to his a. determined to send 1 Pet. 4. 11. let him do it as of the a. God giveth ABLE. Exod. IP. 21. provide out of all the people a. men Lev. 14.22. two pigeons, such as he is a. to get, 31. J^um. 1. 3. all that are a. to go to war, 20,22, 24, 26, 28, 30, 32, 34, 36, cH, 40, 42, 45. | 2(>. 2. 13. 30. go up, for we are well a. to overcome it Deut. 16. 17. every man shall give as he is a. Josh. 23.9.no man hath been a. to stand before you 1 .VflHi.6.20.who is (i.to stand before this holy God! 1 Kings 3. 9. who is a. to judge so great a peoplt? 2 Cliron. 2. 6. but who is a. to build liim a house! 20. P. so that none is a. to withstand thee 2,->. 9. the Lord is a. to give thee much more .Job 41. 10. who then is a. to stand before me? Prov.'Xl. 4. but who is a. to stand before envy? /^zfA. 46. 11. the otlering shall he as ho is a. to give Dan. 3. 17. our God whom we serve is a. to deliver 6. 20. thy God is a. to deliver thoc from the lions Mat. 3. 9. God is a. of these stones to raise up children to Abraham, y.Kie 3 8 9. 28. believe ye that I am a. to do this? 10. 28. fear him a. to destroy soul and body in hell 19. 12. he that is a. to receive it, let him receive 20.22. are ye a. to drink of the cuji I shall drink of? 22. 46. no man was a. to answer him a word Marki. 33. spake he, as they were a. to hear it .John 10. 29. no man is a. to pluck them out iif my Acts 15. 10. a yoke cur fathers nor we a. to uoar ABO JlctsVi. 32. word of his grace, a. to build yon ii. 5. which among you arert. go down with mel Rom. 4. 21. he had promised, he was a. to perform 11. iJ3. for God 16 a. to gratftliem in again 14. 4. for God is a. to make him stand 15. 14. ye are a. bIko to admonish one another 1 Cor. 3. 2. ye were not a. nor yet now are ye a. 10. IXnot suffer to be tempted above that ye area. S Cor. 3. G. who hath made us a. ministers of new t. 9.8. God isa.to make all grace abound towards you F.ph.'i. 20. to him that is a. to do abundantly above PhiL 3. 21. he is a. to subdue all things to himself S Tim. 1. 12. he is a. to keep that I have committed 3. 7. never o. to coino to the knowledge of truth 15. holy scriptures a. to make wise to salvation .Heft .2.18. he is a. to succour them tliat are tempted 5. 7. to him that was a. to save him from death 7.25. he is a. to save to the uttermost all that come 11.19. accounting that God was a. to raise him up Javi. 1.21. the word which is o. to save your souls 3. 2. is a. also to bridle the whole boiQre » one lawpver a.to save and to destroy JudeMi to him tliat is a. to keep you from falling Rev. 5. 3. no man was a. to open the book nor look 13. 4. who is a. to make war with the beast? 15. 8. no man was a. to enter into the temple Be ABLE. Lev. 25. 2i>. and himself be a. to redeem it Deut.'.'ii. there shall no man be a. to stand, 11. 2-5. Josh. 1. 5. not any man be a. to stand before thee 14. 12. if the Lord be with me J shall be a. to drive 1 Sam. 17. 9. if he be a. to fight with me and kill me lCAron.2i).14.that we should be a. to otfer w illingly SC/fon. 32.14. that your God should be a. to deliver Jsa. 47. 12. if so be tliou shall be a. to prolit Ezek. 33. 12. nor shall the righteous be a. to live Luke 14. 31. whether he be a. with 10,000 to meet Rom. 8. 39. be a. to separate us from love of God 1 Cor. 10. 13. lliat yo may be a. to bear it Eph. 3. 18. may be a. to comprehend with all saints 6. 11. that ye may be a. to stand against the devil IG. faith, wherewith ye shall be a. to quench 8 Tim. 2. 2. who shall be a. to teach others also Tit. 1. 9. may be a. by sound doctrine to exhort S Pet. 1. 15. that ye may be a. after my decease /Jco.C.17. wrath is come, and who shallA« a.to stand J^'ot be ABLE. 2 Kings 18.29. not be a. to deliver you, Isa. 36. 14. Psal. 3G. 12. cast down, and shall not be a. to rise F.ccl. S. 17. yet shall he not be a. to find it /ea. 47. U. Uiou slialt 7tot be a. to put it off Jer. 11. 11. not be a. to escape||49. 10. nofbe a. to hide Eiek. 7. 19. gold shall not be a. to deliver them Luke 13. 24. seek, not be a. \\ 21. 15. not be a. to gainsay J\rot ABLE. Lev. 5. 7. and if he be not a. to bring a Iamb JVum.]3.31.wc be not a.to go up against the people 14. 1(5. because 'he Lord was not a. iJevt. 9. 28. S Chriin. 20. .37. ships were tiot a. to go to Tarshish Ezra 10. i:i. we are not a. to stand without J^T'h. 4. 10. so that we are not a. to build the wall Psal. 18. :13. wounded that they were not a. to rise 21. ) 1. device which they are not a. to perform 40. 12. hold on ir.c, so that I atn not a. to look up Jlmos 7. 10. the land iR?iot a. to bear all his words Luke 12. 2f>.'if ye be nut a. todo the thing isleast 14. 20. laid fouiidalion, and is not a. to finish ^o/i« 21. G. they wire not a. to draw it for the fishes Jlr.ts C.IO.und ihcv were wot a.to resist the wisdom ' ABOARD. Jlcta 21. 2. a shipsailiiig, wo went a. and set forth ABODI"., Substantive. 2 Kinn^K 19. 27. but I know thy a. /»a.37.28. h'.ira 9. t 8. lo give us a sure a. in his holy place Johii l4.2'}.wo will romc and makeour a. with him ABOni:, Vrrh. f7rn.20.14..Iacob a. with him the space ofn month 49. 21. but his bow a. in strength, and the arms F.zod. 24. Ifi. the glory of the Lord a. tm Sinai A'um 9. 17. whi^e rloiid a. Israel pilclwMl, 18, 2L 20, Ihcy a. in their leiils, and journeyed, 22 11. 35. the peoiilo journeyed, and a. at lla/.oroth 20. 1. the people n. in Kailcsh, -Ut'le. H. 17. 2'-!. 8. the princifl ofM.ab a. willi Balaam Jleut. 1. 40. so ye a. in Kndc;sh many days 3.29. we a. in the valley||9. 9. I a. in the mount Jo«A.5.8.lhey a. in their placos till they were whole P. 9. thoy a. between Bethel and .Ai, but Joshua Jwlff.a. 17. Oilead a. beyond Jordan, Asher con- tinued on the sea-shore, and a. in his brcachc-ii 19. 4. the Levito a. with him three days 20. 47. and a. in the rock RImmoii four months 1 Sam. 1.2.3. the woman n. and gave her son suck 7. 2. while the nrk n. in Kirjath-jcarim, time long 13. 10. Saul and Jonalhnn a. in Gibenh 22. fi. Piul n. II 2.3. 14. Daviil a. 25. ] 211. 3. 2:1. 18. Davi.l a. in wood iJtSam. 1. 1. a. at Ziklng iSam. 11 12. Uriah a. in Jerusalem tliat day ABO 2 Sam, 15. 8. servant vowed while I a. at Gcshur 1 Kings 17. 19. he carried him to a loft where he a. Jer. 38. 28. Jeremiah a. in the court of the prison Jllat. 17.22. and while they a. in Galilee, Jesus said J^uke 1. 5ti. Mary a- with her about tliree raontlis 8 27 nor a. m acy bouse but ;d the iomos John 1. 32. I saw tne Spirit, and ii a. upon Him 39. they came and a. with him lliat day 7. 9. when he said these words he a. in Galilee 8. 44. he was a murderer, and a. not in the truth ll.G.hea. two daysstUl in the place where he was Jicts 1.13.an upper room where a.l'eter and James 14. 3. long time a. they speaking boldly in the 18. 3. Paul a, with them and wrought 21. 7. we came and a. with the brethren one day 8. weentered the house of Philip and a. with him Oal. 1. 18. I went and a. with Peter fifteen days ABODE there, or there ABODE. Deut. 1. 46. according to the days that ye a. there .Josh. 2. 22. came to mountain, and a. there 3 days Judg. 21. 2. the people a. there till even before God Ezra 8. 15. and there a. we in tents three days 32. we came lo Jerusalem and a. tAcrc three days John 4. 40. and Jesus a. there two days 10. 40. wliere John at first baptized, and there a. Jlcts 12. 19. Herod went to Cesarca, and there a. 14. 28. there they a. long time with the disciples 17. 14. Silas and Timolheus a. there still ABODEST. Judg. 5. 16. why a. thou among the sheepfolds? ABOLISH Signifies [1] To do away, or make void, 2 Cor. 3. 13. Eph. 2. 15. [2] To destroy, Isa. 2. 18. 2 Tim. 1. 10. Isa. 2. 18. and the idols he shall utterly a. ABOLISHED. Isa. 51. 6. and my righteousness shall not be a. Ezek. G. 6. and your works may be a. 2 Cor. 3. 13. not look to the end of that which is a. Eph. 2. 15. having a. in his flesh the enmity 2 Tim. 1. 10. Jesus Christ, who hath a. death ABOMINABLE. Lev. 7. 21. that shall touch any a. unclean thing 11. 43. ye shall not make yourselves a. with any 18. 30. commit not any ofthese a. customs 19. 7. if it be eaten on the third day, it is a. 20. 25. ye shall not make your souls a. by beast Deut. 14. 3. thou shalt not eat any a. thing 1 CAron. 21. 6. for the king's word was a. to Joal) 2CAron.ld.8.Asa put away tlioa. idols from Judah Job 15. 16. how much more a. and filthy is man Psal. 14. 1. are corrupt, they have done a. works 53. 1. corrupt are they, and have done a. iniquity Isa. 14. 19. thou art cast out like an a. branch G5. 4. and broth of a. things is in their vessels Jer. 16. 18. filled with carcases of their a. things 44. 4. O, do not this a. thing that I hate Ezek. 4. 14. nor came a. flesh into my mouth 8. 10. 1 saw and behold a. beasts and idols IG. 52. thy sins committed more a. than they Jt/ic 6. 10. and the scant measure that is a. JVah. 3. 6. and I will cast a. filth on thee Til. 1. 16. but in works deny him, biMng a. 1 Fct. 4. 3. when we walked in a. idolatries liev. 21. 8. fearful, and unbelieving, and the a. ABOMINABLY. 1 ICings^l. 26. Ahab did very a. in following idols ABOMINATION Signifies, [1] ^ tAin^ hateful and detestable. Gen 43. 32. Piov. 2:i. 27. [2] Sin in general, Isa. GG. 3. Ezek. 16. .50. [3] .?n h/o/, 2 Kings 2:1. 13. Isa. 44. 19. [4] The Roman army that destroyed the temple and.Iewish polity, MaI. 24. 1.5. [5] Evil doctrines and jt radices, Rev. 17. 4. Gen^ 43. 32. for that is an a. to the Egyptians 4li. 34. every shrpherd is an a. to the Egyptians /Cxo(/.8.2G.for we shall sacrifice the a.of Egyptians Lev. 7. 18. it shall bo an a. 11. 41, 42. 11. 10. they shall be an a. to you, 12, 20, 23. 18. 22. ns with womankind it is a. 20. 13. JJeut. 7. 25. it is n. to the Lord thy God, 17. 1. 2G. nor shall thou bring an a. into thy house 12. 31. every a. they have done to their gods 13. 14. that such a. is wrnvight among you, 17.4. IK. 12. all that do ihe.iic things are an a. 22. 5. 2.3. 18. both these are an a. to the Lord thy God 21. 4. for that is an a. before the Lord 2."i. IG. all that do unrighteously are an a. to God 27. 1.5. cursed be the man that makeili a. to the 1 ■'fut. 18.12. because ofthese n.lheLord hath driven 2 Kings 21. 11 Manassidi hath done these a. Ezra 9. 14. join in allinity wiOi people of these a. JcT. 7. 10. we are delivered to do all tAr*e a. /■.':fft.I8.I3.he hath done all tAmc/j.shnll surely die Thine or thy ABOMINATIONS. ,Ier. 4. 1. if thou will putawaylAinr a. out ofsighl 13. 27. I have seen lAinc a. on the hills F.iek. 5. 9. do what I havo not, because of thine a. II. Ihou hasl defiled my sanctuary with thy a. 7. 3. I will recompense on Ihce all thine a. 4, 8, SL IG. 22. all (Aine a. thou hast not rememberod 3G with all the idols of tAine a. and by the blood 43. not commit this lowdncvs above all tAine a ABO £i«!t. 16. 51.hast multiplied (Ainna. more than 1 58. thou hast borne thine a. saith the Lord ABOVE Signifies, [1] ^loft, high, Gen. fi. 16. Prov.8.23. [•Z\ The dignity or excellenct/ of a person or thing, I'sal. 113. 4. Mat. 10. 'J4. [;1J Beyond, 2 Cor. 1. 8. [4] More than, Gen. 3. 14. | 48. ii. [S] Upwards, E.\od. 30. 14. Lev. 27. 7. [ti] Jl higher state or rank. Num. Ifi. 3. [7] Chief in authority and power, Deut. iM. 13. [H] //cn- vcn, or the highest place, Job 3. 4. Rom. 10. (i. [U] Heavenly and spiritual, Gal. 4. 26. [10] Things that relate to heaven, Gal. 4. 26. Col. 3.1. [11] Ood, Jam. 1. 17. Gen. 1. 7. I'rom the waters a. the firmament ao. and fowl that may fly a. the earth 3. 14. the teri)ent cursed a. all cattle, a. beast 6. Hi. in a cubit shalt thou finisli tlio ark a. 7. 17. and the arii was lifted up a. the earth 48. 22. given iheo one portion a. thy brethren 49.26. prevailed a. the blessings of my progenitors Kxod.'ij 22. 1 will commune fi ovn a.the mercy-seat 28. 27. a. the curious girdle of the ephod, 28. 30.14. are numbered from twenty years old and a. Lev 11- 21. which have legs a. their feet to leaji 27.7. and if it be from si.vty ytars old and a. A'um. 16.3. lift up yourselves a. the congregation Deut. 17. 20. heart be not lifted up a. his brethren 25. 3. lest if he should beat him a. these 28. 13. thou shalt be a. only, and not be beneath 30.'>. do thee good and multiply thee a. thy fathers Josh. 3. 13. the waters that come down from a. 10. Judg.5Sl4. blessed shall she bea.women in the tent 2 Sam. 22. 17. he sent from a. Psal. 18. 16. 1 Kings 8. 7. cherubims covered ark a. 2 Chr. 5. 8. 2 Kings 25. 28. a. the throne of kings, Jer. 52. 32. 1 Chron. 5. 2. for Judah prevailed a. bis brethren 23.27. for tlie Levites were numbered from twenty years old and a. Kiod. 30. 14. 27. C. Benaiah was mighty and a. the thirty JVVA. 7. 2. Ilananiah feared God a. many 12. 37. they went up a. the house of David Job 3. 4. let not God regard it from a. 18. 16. and a. shall his branch be cut oK 28. 18. for the price of wisdom is a. rubies 31. 2. for what portion of God is there from a.? 28. for I should have denied the God that is a. Psal. 10. 5. thy judgments are a. out of his sight 18. 48. thou liftest me a. those that rise up 27. 6. now shall my head be lifted up a. enemies 45. 7. the oil of gladi-.ess a. thy felluvvs, Heli. 1. 9. 78. 23. though he commanded the clouds from a. 119. 127. I love thy commandments a. gold 136. 6. that stretched out the earth a. the waters 137. 6. if I prefer not Jerusalem a. my chief joy 144. 7. send thine hand from a. rid me, deliver me 148. 13. his glory is a. the earth and heaven Prov. 8. 28. when he established the clouds a. 15. 24. the way of life is a. to the wise 31. 10. for her price is far a. rubies Ecct. 3. 1 9. a man hath no pre-eminence a. a beast Isa. 2. 2. mountain shall be e.xalted a. the hills 6. 2. a. it stood the seraphims, each had six wings 7. 11. ask it either in the depth or in the height a. Jer.l5.S. their widows increased a.sand of the seas Jjom. 1. 13. from a. hath he sent fire into my boner. Ezek. 1. 26. as appearance of a man a. U]ion it 10. 19. the glory of God was over them a. 1 1 . 22. 29. 15. nor exalt itself any more a. the nations Dan. 6. 3. Daniel was preferred a. the presidents 11. 36. the king inagnify himself a. every god Amos 2. 9 yet I destroyed his fruit from a. JV*2. 21. Tr. 18. 5. [5] Tube rririirdnl or valueil, 2 Ciir. 8.12. [0] To br bilovrd or hi/rhly esteemrd,\Aikf 4. 24. [7] To he received into grace and favour, Acts 10. 3.5. Eph. 1. 0. f)en.2i. 20. perndvenliire he will a. of mo F.zod.22. 11. and the owner shall a. thereof Lev. 2(i. 41. and they a. of the punialimenl, 43. Dent. 33. 11. bless and a. the work of his hand* 1 Sam. 20.19. let him a. an offering 2 .Sam. 24. 2:1 Arnunah said, ihe L. ihy Cod a. thee Job 13. 8. will yea. his person? will ye contend 10. WiUtoprovf, if ye do secretly a. perioiui ACC Job 32. 21. let me not o, any man's person 42. 8. Job shall jiray for you, for him will I a. Psal. 2(1. 3. and a. thy burnt sacrifice 82. 2. 1 nd a. the persons of tlie wicked 119. 118. a. I beseech thee the frec-will-ofrerings Pruv. 0. t 35. not a. the face of any ransom 18. 5. not good to a. the person of the wicked Jcr. 14. 10. therefore the Lord doth not a. them 12. when offer, I will not a. them, .imos 5. 22. Kzek. 20. 40. there will I a. them, and require 41. I will a. you with your sweet savour 43. 27. and I will a. you, saith the Lord jMul. 1. 8. will he be jjleased, or a. thy person? 10. nor will I a. an offering at your hand 13. should la. this of your hands? Acts 24. 3. we a. it always, and in all places ACCEPTABLE. Leo. 22. 20. for it shall not be a. for you Deut. 33. 24. let Asher be a. to his brethren Psal. 19. 14. let the meditation of my heart be a. 09. 13. my prayer is to thee, O Lord, in an a. time I'rov. 10. 32. lips of the righteous know what is a. 21. 3. to do justice and judgment is more a. F.ccl. 12. 10. the preacher sought out a. words Isa. 49. 8. in an a. time have I heard thee .58. 5. wilt thou call this an a. day to the Lord? 01. 2. to proclaim the a. year of the Lord Jer. C. 20. your burnt-oftijrings are not a. Dan. 4. 5J7. O king, let my counsel be a. to thee I.uke 4. 19. to preach the a. year of the Lord Horn. 12. 1. bodies a living sacrifice, holy, a. to God 2. what is that good and a. will of God 14. 18. is a. to God and approved of men 1.5. 16. oflering up of the Gentiles might be a. F.ph. 5. 10. proving what is a. unto the l^ord I'Uil. 4. 18. a sacrifice a. well pleasing to God 1 Tim. 2. 3. for this is a. in the sight of God 5. 4. for that is good and a. before God 1 Pet. 2. 5. sacrifices a. to God by Jesns Christ 20. if ye take it patiently, this is a. with God ACCEPTABLY. Hcb. 12. 28. whereby we may serve God a. ACCJiPTANC% Isa. 60. 7. they shall come up wit"a. on mine altar ACCEPTATION. 1 Tim. 1. 15. this is a saving worthy of all a. 4. 9. ACCEPTED. Gen. 4. 7. if thou dost well, shalt Ihou not bo a. 19. 21. see, I have a. thee concerning this F.xod. 28. 38. that they may be a. before the Lord Leo. 1. 4. the offering shall bo a. for him, 22. 27. 7. 18. it shall not be a. 19. 7. | 22. 23, 25. 10. 19. should it have been a. in sight of the Lord 22. 21. an offering shall be perfect, to bo a. 23. 11. he shall wave the sheaf to be a. 1 Ham. 18. 5. he was a. in the sight of all the people 25. 35. David said, see I have a. thy person 2 Kinirs .5. t 1. Naaman was a. with bin master F.sth. Id. 3. a. of the multitude of his brethren Ju'i 22. t 8. the a. for countenance dwelt in it 42. 9. the Lord also a. Job Isa. .56. 7. their sacrifice shall be a. on mine altar .Ji-r. 37. 20. let my supplication be a. before thee 42. 2. let our supplication be a. before thee Mai. 2. t 9. but yo have a. faces in the law Luke I. t 2"^. hail thou that art graciou.sly a. 4. 24. no prophet is a. in his own country Acts 10. 35. he that worketh righteousness is a. Rom. 1.5. 31. my service may be a. of the saints 2 Cor. 5. 9. labour, absent or present, we may bo a. 6. 2. heard thee in a time a. now is the a. time 8. 12. it is a. according to that a man hath 17. for indeed he a. the exhortation 11. 4. or another gospel which ye have not a. F.ph. 1. 6. he hath made us a. in the beloved ACCEPTEST. Au^e 20. 21. neither a. ihou the person of any ACCEPT ETII. .Tob 34. 19. to him that a. not persons of princes F.rcl. 9. 7. eat with joy, for God iio«' a. thy works llos. 8. 13. they sacrifice, hut the Lord a. them not Gal. 2. 0. God a. no man's person AcCEPTlNO. See Dklivkr\nck. ACCESS. Rnm. 5. 2. by whom also we have a. by faith F.ph. '2. 18. thro" him we both have a. to the Father 3. 12. in whom we have boldness and a. by faith AccoMi'ANY. See Salvation. ACCOMPANIED. .Iris 10. 23. certain bnlhren from Joppa a. him 11. 12. moreover these six brethren a. mo 20. 4. Sopnter of BiToa a. Haul into .Asia 38. and they a. him to Ihe ship ACCOMPANYINO. Sre AkK of God. ACCOMPLISH Sitrnifios, [1] To perform, finish, or fulfil, Jir. 44. 2.5., Dan. 9. 2. Luke 2. 0. Acts 21. 5. [2] To yield or rondrsrrnd tn, 1 Kings 5. 9. [31 Obtained or broueht to pa.i^Piov.r.ll^ Lev. 22. 21. ollerelh o sacrifice to a. his vow ACC 1 Kings 5. 9. shall a my desire in giving food /ob 14.6. till he shall a. as a hireling, hiji day Psal. 64. 0. they a. a diligent search Isa. 55. 1 1. but it shall a. that which I please Jer. 44. 25. ye will surely a. your vows Kick. 6. 12. thus will 1 a. my fury upon them 7. 8. now will 1 a. mine anger ujion thee 13. 15. thus will I a. my wiatli upon the wall 20.8. 1 will |)our out my fury to a. my anger, 21. Dan. 9. 2. that he would a. seventy years I^uke 9. 31. whii'h he should a. at Jerusalem ACCOMPLISHED. 2 Chron. 30. 22. the word by Jeremiah might be a. F.sth.2. 12. daysof i)urification were a. y^uA<;2. 22. Job 15. 32. it shall be a. betiire his time Prov. 13. 19. the desire a. is sweet to the soul Isa. 40. 2. cry unto her, that her warfare is a. .Icr. 25. 12. when seventy years are a..29. 10. 34. for the days of your dispersions are a. 39. 16. my words shall be a. before lliee Lam. 4. 11. the Lord hath a. his fury 22. the punishment of thine iniquity is a. Fzek. 4. 6. when hast a. them, lie on ihy right sidf 5. 13. thus shall mine anger be a. I Jan. 11. 36. shall |iroEpcr,till the indignation be a. 12. 7. a. to scatter the power of the holy people Luke 1. 2.3. ihc daysof his ministration were a. 2. 6. the days were a. that she should be delivered 21. when eight dayfe were a. for circumcising 12. 50. and liow am I straitened till it be a. 18. 31. concerning the Hon of man, shall be a. 22. .37. that is written, must yet be a. in me John 19. 28. knowing that all things were now a. Acts 21. 5. when we had a. those days, we departed 1 Pet. 5. 9. same aflliclions are a. in your brelhrcc AccoMPUsniNG. .Sec Servicb. ACCOMPLISH.MENT. ./}ct5 21. 26. to signify the a. of days of purificatio* ACCORD. I^er. 25. 5. groweth of its own a. shall not reap .losh. 9. 2. to fight with Israel with one a. Acts 1. 14. these all continued with one a. in prayei 2. I. they were all with one a. in one place 40. they continuing daily with one a. in tempi* 4. 24. they lifted up their voice to God with one a. 5. 12. were all with one a. in Solomon's jiorch 7. 57. and ran upon Stephen with one a. 8. 0. peoi)le with one a. gave heed to these thingi 12. 10. Ihc gate opened to them of his own a. 20. but I hey came with one a. to him 15. 25. being a.ssombled with one a. to send 18. 12. the Jews with one a. made insurrection 19. 29. they rushed with one a. into the theatre 2 Cor. 8. 17. but being more forward of liis own A. Phil. 2. 2. being of one a. of one mind ACCORDING. Gen. 27. 19. I have done a. as thou badest rae 41. .54. dearth began to come a. as Joseph said F.jod. 12. 2.5. the Lord will give a. as he promised JVum. 14. 17. bo great, a. as thou ha.st spoken Deut. 10. 9. his inheritance a. as God promised 10. 10. a. as the Lord Ihy God halli blessed thee 1 Kings 3. 6. a. as he walked before thee in truth .fob 34. 11. and cause every iimn to find a. to his ways,./cr. 17. 10. | 21. 14. | .32. 19. 42. 9. went and did a. as the Lord commanded Psal. 7.8. judge me, O (;od,a.tomy liglileousneet 17. I will praisi' Ihe Lord u. to his righteousness 2.5. 7. a. to thy mercy remember thou me, 51. 1. | iOO. 4.5. 1 109.26. I 119. 124. 28. 4. give them a. to Iheir deeds, and a. lo the 33. 22. let mercy be on us a. us wehope in thco .35. 24. judge me, O God, a. to lliy righteousnes* 48. 10. a. lo thy name, so is thy praise 02. 12. for thou renderest to every man a. to hit work, /Vui:. 24. 12,29 79. 11. a. to the greatness of Ihy power 90. 11. a. to thy fear, so is ihy wrath 103. 10. nor rewarded us a. lo our iniquities 119. 25. a. to Uiy word, 28, 41, 58, 6.5, 70, 107, llfi, 154, 169, 170. 1.59. quicken me a. to thy kindness, Isa. ti3. 7 1.50. 2. praise him a. to his excellent greatness fsa. 8. 20. if they speak not a. lo this word 9. 3. Ihoyjov a. to Ihc joy in harvest 03. 7. a. lo iill Ihat Ihe Lord has bestowed on us .fir. .50. 29. reCoinpeiiso her a. to her work Dan. II. 3. lliat shall rule and do a. lo his will l/ii.i. 3. I. n. 1(1 the lovo of Ihe Lord toward Israel 12. 2. Ihe Lord «ill punish Jacob a. to his WRVi .1/if.7.15. a. to the days of thy coining oul of Egypt .Mot. 9. 29. a. lo your faith be it unio you 10. 27. he will reward everv man a. lo his worki, Horn. 2. 0. 2 Tim'. 4. 1 1, llev. 2. 23. I.uke 12. 47. nor did o. to his will, shall Ih- beaten .hhn 7. 24. jiidgo not t. to the appearance .'lets 4. 35. made to every man a. as he hiid need Hum. 1. 3. rnadeoflho seed of David a. lolho flo«h 8. 2'^. who are the called a. lo his purpose 12. 0. gill* differing a. to the grace given to ui ^ ACC Rom. 15. 5. to be like minded a. to Christ Jesua 1 Cor. 15. 3. Cliiist died a. to the scriptures, 4. 2 C. Abraham's seed, and heirs a. to the promise Eph. 1. 4. a. as lie halh chosen us in him, before 5. a. to good pleasure 1|7. a. to riches of his grace 11. being predestinated a. to the purpose of him 3. 20. a. to the power that worketh in us Phil. 3. 21. a. to the working whereby he is able 4. 19. God shall supply our need a. to his riches 2 Tim. 1. 9. who hath called us not a. to our works y^t. 3.5. but a. to his mercy be saved us by washin^^ Hcb. 8. 9. not a. to the covenant that I made with 1 Pet. 1. 3. a. to his mercy hath begotten us again 4. 6. but live a. to God in the Spirit 2 Pet. 1.3. a. as his divine power hath given us 3. 13. we a. to his promise look for new heavens Rev. 20. 12. dead were judged a. to their works, 13. 22. 12. I come to give a. as his work shall be According to all. See All. ACCORDING to that. Gen. 27. 8. obey my voice a. to that I command .Tudg. 11'. 36. do to me a. to that which proceeded 2 Kings 14. 6. slew not a. to that wliich is written 2 Chron. 35. 2f). a. to that which was written EzraG. VS. Tatnai did a. to £Aat Darius had sent Rom.4.18. a. tofAat which wasspoken, thy seed be 2 Cor. 5. 10. a. to that he hath done, good or bad 8.12.a.to that a man liath,not a.tn thathe hath not Accordingly. Sre Repav. ACCOUNT. F.iod. 12. 4. shall make your a. for the lamb 2 Kings 12. 4. of every one that passeth the a. 1 Chron. 27. 24. nor was the number put in the a. 2 Chron.^G. 11. according to the number of their a. Job 33. 13. for he giveth not a. of his matters Psal. 144. 3. or the son of man that thou makest a. Eccl. 7. 27. counting one by one to find out the a. Dan. 6. 2. that the jirinces might give a. to them Mat. 12. 36. give a. thereof in theday of judgment 13. 23. which would take a. of liis servants I.vke 16. 2. give an a. of thy stewardship jicts 19. 40. whereby we may give an a. of this Rom. 9. t 28. he will finish the a. 14. 12. every one shall give a. of himself to God Phil. 4. 17. desire fi nit that may abound to your a. Philcm. 18. if he oweth thee, ])ut that on mine a. Hr.b. 13. 17. they watch as they that must give a. 1 Pet, 4. 5. who shall give a. to him that judgeth ACCOUNT, ED. Devt. 2. 11. which also were a. giants 20. that also was a. a land of giants 1 Kings 1. 21. I and Solomon shall be a. offenders 10. 21. silver was nothing a. of, 2 Chron. 9. 20. Psal. 20. 30. be a. to the Lord for a generation Isn. 2. 22. for wherein is he to be a. of? Mark 10. 42. which are a. to rule over Gentiles J^vkcW. 35. be a. worthy to obtain that world 22. 24. which of them should be a. the greatest Horn. S. 36. we are a. as sheep for the slaughter J Cor. 4. 1. let a man so a. of us as ministers Go.1. 3. 6. it was a. to him for righteousness SS Pet. 3. 15. a. that the long-suffering of the Lord ACCOUNTING. Ueb. 11. 19. a. that God was able to raise him up ACCURSED Siffnifies, [1] Dfvnted to destruction, Josh. 6. 17. [2] Separated from the church, Rom. 9. 3. [3] Cursed eternallij from God, 1 Cor. 16. 22. Gal. 1. 8, 9. /)«?«. 21 . 23. he that is hanged, is a. of God Josh. 6. 17. the city shall bo a., it and all therein 18. any wise keep from the a. thing 7. 1. trespass in the a. thing; Achan took of a. 11. for they have even taken of the a. thing 12. turned their backs, because they were a. except ye destroy the a. from among you 13. there is an a. thing in the midst of thee 15. he that is taken with the a. thing 22. 20. did not .\chan commit trespass in a. thinj 1 Sam. 3. t 13. his sons made themselves a. ) Chron. 2. 7. who transgressed in the thing a. Isa. 65. 20. the sinner a 100 years old shall be a Rom. 9. 3. for I conid wish myself a. from Christ 1 Cur. 12. 3. no man by the Spirit, caileth Jesus a. Gal. 1.8. preach any other gos|)el, lethimbe a. 9. ACCUSATION. Kzra 4. fi. wrote they to him an a. against Jiidah Mat. 27. 37. set over his head his a. Mark 15. 26. jAike fi. 7. that they might find an a. against him 19. 8. if I have taken any thing by fake a John 18. 29. whata.bringyc against this man'? .^cts 25. 18. they brought no a. as I supposed 1 Tim. .5. 19. against an elder receive not an a. 2 Pet. 2. 11. bring not a railing a. against them Jude9. Michael durst not bring a railing a. ACCUSE. Prov. 30. 10. a. not a servant to his master ACR Jlfot. 12. 10. that they might o. him, Mark 3. 2- L,uke 11. 54. Luke 3. 14. nor a. any falsely, and be content 23. 2. and they began to a. him, saying 14. touching those tilings whereof ye a. him John 5. 45. that I will a. you to the Father 8. 6. that they might have to a. him .^cts 24. 2. Tertullus began to a. him, saying 8. take knowledge of all things whereof we a 13. nor can they prove things whereof tlicy a. me 25. 5. let them go down with me, and a. tliis man 11. if tliere bo none of those whereof these a. me 28. 19. not that I had aught to a. my nation of 1 Pet. 3. 16. falsely a. your good conversation ACCUSED. Dan. 3. 8. Chaldeans came near, and a. the Jews 6. 24. they brought them which had a. Daniel Mat. 27. 12. when he was a. he answered nothing Mark 15.3. priests a. him many things, Lukei3.10 Luke 16. 1. was a. that he had wasted his goods .^cts 22. 30. the certainty wherefore he was a. 23. 28. have known the cause whereof they a. him 29. perceived to be a. of questions of their lav.; 25. 16. before he which is a. have the accusers 26. 2. answer, touching things whereof I am a. 7. for which hope's sake I am a. of the Jews Tit. 1. 6. faithful children, not a. of riot, or unruly Rev. 12. 10. accuser, who a. them before our God Accuser. See cast down. ACCUSERS. John 8. 10. woman, where are those thine a. ? .^cts 23. 30. 1 gave commandment to his a. also 35. I will hear thee when thine a. are come 24. 8. commanding his a. to come to thee ' 25. 16. before he have the a. face to face 18. against whom, when the a. stood up 2 Tim. 3. 3. without natural affection, false a. Tit. 2. 3. not false a. not gi\en to much wine ACCUSETH, ING. John 5. 45. there is one that a. you, even Moses Ro7n. 2. 15. their thoughts a. or excusing Accustomed; sec Do EviL. Aceldama; sec Field. ACKNOWLEDGE Signifies, [1] To own or confess, Gen. 38. 26. Psal. 32. 5. [2] To observe, or take notice of, Prov. 3. 6. Isa. 33. 13. [3] To esteem and respect, Isa. 61. 9. 1 Cor. 16. 18. [4] To approve of, 2 Cor. 1. 13. Philem. 6. [.5] 7'o worship or make pro- fession of, Dan. 11. 39. Dent. 1. t 17. ye shall not a. faces in judgment 21. 17. he shall a. the son of the hated 33. 9. nor did he a. his brethren nor children Psal. 32.5.1 a. my sin || 51. 3. I a. my tran.sgression Prov. 3. 6. in all thy ways a. him, he shall direct Isa. 33. 13. ye that are near, a. my might 61. 9. all that see them, shall a. them 63. IG. thou art our father, tho' Israel a. us not Jer.X la only a. thine iniquity that thou hast 14. 20. we a. O Lord, our wickedness 24. 5. so will I a. them that are carried away Dan. 11. 30. with a strange god whom he shall a. Hos. 5. 15. 1 will go, till they a. their offence 1 Cor. 14. 37. let him a. the things that I write 16. 18. therefore a. ye them that are such 2 Cor. 1. 13. what you a. and I trust shall a. ACKNOWLEDGED. Geii. 38. 28. Judah a. them, and said she hath been 2 Cor. 1. 14. also you have a. ns in part ACKNOWLEDGETH. 1 John'i. 23. he that a. the Son hath the Father ACKNOWLEDGING. 2 Tim. 2. 25. repentance to the a. of the truth Tit. 1. 1. to the a. the truth which is after godliness Philem. 6. by the a. every ?ood thing in Christ ACKNOWLEDGMENT. Col. 2. 2. to the a. of the mystery of God ACQUAINT, ED, ING. .Tab 22. 21. a. thyself with him and be at peace Psal. 139. 3. thou art a. with all my ways Eccl. 2. 3. yet a. my heart with wisdom Isa. 53. 3. a man of sorrows, and a. witli grief ACQUAINTANCE. 2 Kings 12.5. lot priests take it, every man of his a. 7. therefore receive no more money of your a. .Toh 19. 13. mine a. are estranged from me 42. 11. thin came all that had been of his a. Psal. 31. 11. 1 was a reproach and a fear to mine a. 55. 13. it was thou, mine equal, and mine a. 88. 8. thou hast put away mine a. far from me 18. lover put from me, and my a. into darkness J.vkc 2. 44. they sought him among their a. 2.3. 49. nil his a. stood afar off, beholding things Acts 24. 23. he should forbid none of hie a. to come ACQUIT. Job 10. 14. thou wilt not a. me from mine iniquity JV*aA. 1. 3. the Lord will not at all a. the wicked ACRE, S. 1 Sam. 14. 14, 20. men wiihin half an a. of land lea. 5. 10. ten a. of vineyard ghall yield one bath ADJ ACT. /«a. 38. 21. and bring (o pass his a. his strange a 59. 6. and the a. of violence is in their hands John 8. 4. was taken in aduhery, in tlie very a. ACTS. Dcut. 11. 3. and his a. which he did in Egypt 7. your eyes have seen the great a. of the Lord Judg. 5. 11. rehearse the righteous a. of the Lord 1 Sam. 12. 7. reason of all righteous a. of the Lord 2 Sam. 23. 20. and Benaiah ihe son of Jehoiada, who had done many a. 1 Chron. 11. 22. 1 Kings 10. 6. it was a true report I heard of thy a. 11. 41. the a. ofSolomon, are they not written ia the book of the a. of Solomon ? 2 Chron. 9. 5. 2 Kings 10. 34. the a. of Jehu, and all that he did 23. 19. according to all tJie a. he hod done 28. the a. of Josiah and all that he did are written 1 Chron. 29. 29. the a. of David, first and last 2 Chron. 16. 11. behold the a. of Asa, first and last 20. 34. the a. of Jehoshajjhat, first and last 32. 32. the a. of Hezekiah, 2 Kings 20. 20. Esth. 10. 2. all the a. of his i)ower and might Psal. 103. 7. his a. to the children of Israel 106. 2. who can utter the mighty a. of the Lord ? 14.5. 4. and shall declare thy mighty a. 6, 12. 150. 2. praise him for his mighty a. praise him ACTIONS. 1 Sam. 2. 3. and by the Lord a. are weighed ACTIVITY. Gen. 47. 6. if knowest any man of a. among them ADAMANT. Ezek. 3. 9. as an a. have I made thy forehead Zech. 7. 12. they made their hearts as an a. Btono ADD Signifies, [1] To join, orput to, Dcut. 4. 2. ActsS 41. 2 Pet. 1. 5. [2] To increase, Prov. 16. 23 [3] To give, or bestow. Gen. 30. 24. Mat. 6. 33. [4] To make wise by instruction, Gal. 2. 6. [5] To uHer, Deut. 5. 22. Gen. 30. 24. the Lord shall a. to me another son Lev. 5. 16. he shall a. a fifth part thereto, 6. 5. I 27. 13, 15, 19, 27, 31. ^'■um. 5. 7. J^iim. 35. 6. to cities of refuge a. forty-two cities Deut. 4. 2. ye shall not a. to the word, 12. 32. 19. 9. thou shalt a. three cities more of refuge 29. 19. to a. drunkenness to thirst 2 Sam. 24. 3. the Lord thy God a. to the peoplo 1 Kings 12. 11. and now Rehoboam said, I will a. to your yoke, 14. 2 Chron. 10. 14. 2Kings 20. 6. I a. to thy days 15 years, Isa. 38. 5. 1 Chron. 22. 14. and thou mayest a. thereto 2 Chron. 28. 13. ye intend to a. more to our sins Psal. 69. 27. a. iniquity to their iniquity Prov. 3. 2. long life and peace shall tliey a. to thee 30. 6.a. thou not to his words, lest he reprove thee Isa. 29. 1. a. ye year to year, let them kill sacrifices 30. 1. that they may a. sin to sin .V««.6.27. can a.one cubit to his stature, Z?(Acl2.25. Phil. 1. 16. supposing to a. affliction to my bonds 2 Pet. 1. 5. beside this a. to your faith virtue Rev. 22. 18. if any a. God shall a. to liim rlagues ADDED. Deut. 5. 22. with a great voice, and he a. no more 1 Sam. 12. 19. we have a. to all our sins this evil Jcr. 36. 32. there were a. besides many like words 4.5. 3. the Lord hath a. grief to my sorrow Dan. 4. 36. and excellenf majesty was a. to me .Mat. 6. 33. all these shall be a. to you, Luke 12.31. Liike 3. 20. Herod a. yet this above all, he shut up 19. 11. as they heard, he a. and spake a parable .9cts 2. 41. the same day there were a. 3000 souls 47. and the Lord a. to the church daily such 5. 14. believers were the more a. to the Lord 11. 24. and much people was a. to the Lord Gal.i.G. seemed to be somewhat, a. nothing to mo 3. 19. the law was a. because of transgressions ADDETH, ING. Job 34. .37. for he a. rebellion to his sin Prov. 10. 22. and he a. no sorrow with it 16. 23. the heart of the wise a. learning tohislipt Gal. 3. 15. no man disannullelh or a. thereto ADDER. Grn. 49. 17. Dan shall be an a. in the path Psal. 58.4. they are like the deaf a. that stoppeth 91. 13. thou shalt tread on the lion and a. 140. 3. a. poison is under their lips Prov. 23. 32. wine at last stingeth like an a. ADDICTED. 1 Cor.16.15. a. themselves to the ministry of saints ADDITION, S. 1 Kings 7. 29. certain a. were made of thin work 30. undersetters molten at the side of every a. 36. he graved chernbims, and a. round about ADJURE Signifies, [1] To bind under the penalty of a fear fvl curse. Josh. fi. 26. [2] To charge earnestly by word or oath, 1 Kings 22. 16. Mat. 26. 63. 1 Kings 22. 16. the king said, how many times shall I a. thee to tell me nothing, 2 Chron. 18. 15 Mat. 20. 63. I a. thee by Uie living God ADV Mark 5. 7. I «. tlice by God, tliou tormeiil me not ^cl3 19.13. suving, wu a. you by Jc^iua, wlium Puul ADiVliBU. Josh. 6. '2G. Josliuu a. thuiii ul that time 1 Sam. 14. ~i. fur Saul had u. thcjmojile ADMLNISTKATION, S. 1 Cor. 12. 5. there utu ditVereiices of a. 2 Ci. Tit. 3. 5,fi. 1 John 2. 29. Many and great are the privileges of (iod's adopted chil- dren; some of which are, his fatherly prot'clion from temporal and spiritual evils, and his pro- vision uf all nrrdful things both for soul and body; hisfuthrrly correction of them; audience and return tn their prayers; and a sure title to the heavenly inheritance: for, if children, then heiri, heirs of God, and joint-heira with Christ, Horn. H. 17. Vsal. 34. 10. ami 121. 7. }lcb. 12. (i. 1 John 5. 14, 1.5. 'J'rur brlirrers are said to be put into this stale, []] Jly election, Eph. 1. 5. [2] Jly manifestation and luisurancc, Kom. 8. 15. Oal. 4. 5, 0. [3] Uy perfect redemption and glory, at Ike general rcaarrcrtion, Kom.H. 23. Rom. H. 1.5. but ye have received the t^piril of a. 2.'!. waiting for the a. the redemption of our body D. 4. to whom pertaineth the a. and the glory fial. 4. 5. that we might receive the u. of xons y.ph. 1. 5. pri'ili'stinnti'H iih to the a. of children AUOR.N, El), ETH, ING. ha. 01. 10. a» a bride a. hcrnelf with her jewels Jer. 31. 4. thou Bhnlt be ngain a. with tiibrc^tx J.vke 21. 5. the tomplo \\n» a. with goodly Htoiies 1 7*1111. 2. 9. that wnmeii a. in modrnt appiiri.l TV*. 2. 10. a. the doctrine of God our Haviour 1 Vet. 3. 3. whoso a. lot it not ho that outward a. a. women who trusted in (Jod a. Ihomnelvra Hev. 21. 2. prepared us a hride a. for her huKbaiid ADVA.NCEI). ISam. 12.0. it in tlie Lord (hat a. Mimed and Aaron F.sth. 3. 1. Almmiorus a. Ilnnmn the Agngitc S. II. Hainan told Ihein how he Imd a. him ID. 3. the greatiievs whereto the kuij a. Mordecai ADV ADVANTA«E, ED, ETU. Jui35. 3. thou saidst, what a. will it be to thco J.uke 9. 25. what is a man a. if he gain the world Horn. 3. 1. what a. tJien hath the Jew, or what 1 Cor. 15. 32. what a. it me if the dead rise not ? 2 Cor. 2. 11. lest Satan should get an a. of us Jude IC. men's persons in admiration, because of a. ADVEATURE, ED. Deul. 28. 56. not a. to set the sole of her foot Judg. 9. 17. my father sought and a. his life far Acts 19. 31. Uiut he would not a. into the llivatrc ADVERSARY. F.iod. 23. 22. 1 will he an a. to thine adversaries j\'um. 22. 22. tlie angel stood for an a. against lialaam t 32. behold, I went out to be an a. to tlieo 1 Sam. 1. 0. and her a. also provoked iier sore 29. 4. lest in the battle he be an a. to us 1 Kings 5. 4. there is neither a. nor evil occurrcnt 11. 14. the Lord stirred up an a. to Solomon, 2;i. 25. was an a. to Israel all the days of Solomon Esth. 7. 6. the a. and enemy is tliis wicked Hamun Job 1. t G. and the a. came also among them 31. ;io. and that my a. had written a book Psal. 74. 10. how long shall the a. rejiroach? 109. t G. let an u. slaml at his right hand Isa. 50. 8. who is mine a. let him come near to me y>a»i. 1. 10. the a. hath spread out his hand 2. 4. he stood with his right hand as an a. 4. 12. that the a. should have entered the gates ~1mos 3. 11. an a. shall be round about the land Zech. 3. 1 1. shewed me an a. standing to be his a. Mat. 5. 25. agree with thine a. quickly, lest at any time the a. deliver thee to tlic judge Au/fc 12. 58. when thou goest whh thine a. 18. 3. a widow, saying, avenge me of mine a. 1 7V»j. 5. 14. give no occasion to the a. to speak I Pet. 5. 8. your a. the devil as a roaring lion ADVERSARIES. Dcut. 32.27. lest their a. should behave strangely 43. he will render vengeance to his a. .Josh. 5. 13. art thou for us, or for our a.? 1 Sam. 2. 10. the a. of the Lord shall be broken 2 .Sam. 19. 22. that ye should this day be a. to me Ezra 4. 1. when a. of Judah and Benjamin heard .VV/i. 4. 11. our a. said, tlicy shall not know Psal. 38. 20. that render evil for good, are my a. 1)9. 19. mine a. are all before thee 71. 13. be confounded that are a. to my soul HI. 14. have turned my hand against their o. 89. 42. thou ha.st set uji the right hand of his a. 109. 4. for my love they are my a. but I ])ruyer 20. let this be the reward of my a. from Lord 29. let my a. he clothed with shame Isa. 1. 24. sailh the Lord, I will ease mc of my n. 9. 11. the Lord shall set iip the a. of Rcziii 11. 13. and the a. of Judah shall be cut oft" 59. 18. lie will rejiay fury to his a. 03. 18. our a. have trodden down thy Sanctuary ()4. 2. to make thy name known to thine a. .Icr. 30. 10. all thine a. shall go into captivity 40. 10. that he may avenge liiin of his a, 50. 7. and their a. said, we otfeiid not J^am. 1.5. her a. are the chief, her enemies prosper 7. the a. saw her, and did mock her sabbaths 17. that his a. should be round about him 2. 17. he hath set up the horn of Uiine a. .Mie. 5. 9. thy hand shall be liflcd up upon thy a. .Yah. 1. 2. the Lord will take vengeance on his a. I.uke 13. 17. all his o. were ashamed 21. 15. all your a. shall nut bo able to gainsay 1 Cor.lii.\). a door is opened, and there are many d Phil. 1. 2-*. and in nothing terrified by your a. Jlcb. 10.27. indignation which shall devour the a. ADVERSITY, lES. 1 Sam. 10. 19. who himself saved you out of all a. 2 .Sum. 4. 9. who redeemed my soul out of nil a. 2 Chron. 15. ti. for God did vex I hem with all a. /'avi/.IO.O. hcMuid in his heart,! shall never be in a. 31. 7. thou hast known my soul in a. 35. 1.5. but ill my a. they njoicod 94. 13. mnyesl give him rest from the days of a Prov. 17. 17. anil a brother is horn for a. 24. 10. if thou faint in day of a. thy strength small F.ccl. 7. 14. but in the day of a. contiider Isa. 30.20. tho' the Lord give you iho bread of a. JJcb. 13. 3. remember them w liieh sutler a. ADVERTISE. .Vnm. 24. 14. I'll a. thoe, what this people shall do liuth 4. 4. I thought to a. thee, saying, buy it ADVICE. Judg. 19. 30. take a. and speak your minds 20. 7. eive here your a. and counsel 1 .SVim. 2.'>. .33. blessed be thy n. and blessed be thou 2 .Sam. 19.43. that our a. should not be first had 2 CAr. 10. 9. what a. give ye, that we may aiiswi^r 14. niiHweied them after the a. of young men 2,'>. 17. king Amaziah look a. and sent to Joash I'rnv. 20. 18. and with good a. make war. 2 Cor 8. 10. and herein 1 givu my a. AFA ADVISE, ED. 2 5am.24.13.a.and see what answer, \Chron2\.\i. 1 Kings 12.G. how do ye a. that I may answer peo- Prov. 13. 10. but with the well a. is wisdom [plo Acts 27. 12. the more part a. to depart thence alio ADVISEMENT. 1 Chron. 12. 19. iJie lords upon a. sent him away ADULTERER, S. I,ev. 20. 10. the a. shall suiely be |iut to death Job 24. 15. the eye of the a. waitelh for twilight Psal. 50. 18. thou hasl been partaker vith a. Jsa. 57. 3. draw near ye seed of a. and the whoro /(-r.9.2.for they be all a. an assembly of treachcrotu 23. 10. for the land is full of a. for swearing llos. 7. 4. they are all a. as an oven heated Mai. 3. 5. I will be a swift witness against the a. Luke 18. 11. I am not as others, extortioners, a. 1 Cor. G.9. be not deceived, neitiicr a. shall inherit Jieb. 13. 4. whoremongers and a. God will judge Jam. 4. 4. ye a. know ye not that the friendship ADULTERESS, ES. Lev. 20. 10. the a. shall surely be put to death Prov. 6. 26. the a. will hunt for the precious life Ezck. 23. 45. righteous men shall judge them as a. Hos. 3. 1. go yet, love a woman, yet an a. Jiom. 7. 3. so that she is no a. tho' she bo married ADULTEROUS. Prov. 30. 20. such is the way of an a. woman Mat. 12. 39. an a. generation soeketh a sign, 16. 4. Mark 8. 38. whoso shall be ashamed in tliia a. ADULTERY, lES. Is twofold, [1] jVa5. ,5. and of th'Mii that arc a. o^on the sea 1.38. G. hut the proud he knoweth a. off 139. 2. thou uiitlerslandesl my thoughts a. off Prov. 31. 14. she bringelh her food from a. Isa. 23. 7. her own feet shall carrv her a. off 00. 19. those that escape to the i.*les a. off Jer. 23.2;i.iim I a God at han(l,and not u God a.offl 30. 10. I will save thee from a. 46. 27. 31. t 3. the Lord appeared from a. unto me 10. and declare it in tho isles a. off 49. 30. Ilee, gel you a. off, dwell deep 51. 50. go away, remember the Lord a. off Mie. 4. 3. ho shall rebuke siroi.g nations a. off Mat. 2G. 58. but Peter followed him a. off, and went in, Mark 14. 54. Luku 22. 54 AFF Mat. 27. 55. womeii beholding a. off, Mark 15. 40. Mark 5. l>. but when he saw Jesus a. off, lie ran 11. 13. and seeing a fig-tree a. off with leaves i.uke 13. 9. in all their a. he w.is afflicted, and the angel .fev. 4. 15. publishctli a. from.mount Ephraim 1.1. ) 1. to intreat thre well in the time of a. 16. 19. O Lord, my refuge in the day of a. 30. 1.5. why criest" thou for thine a.? thy sorrow 48.16. Mnab'scalamity isnear,and n. hasteth fast hnm.^ .3. Judah is gone into captivity because ofa. 7. Jerusalem remembered in the days of her a. 9. had no comforter, O Lord, behold mine a. 3. 1. 1 am the man that hath seen a. by the rod 19. remembering my a. ami my misery Tfos. 5. 15. in their a. they will seek me early .^mos fi.O.thcy are not grieved for the a.of Joseph OAa(i.l3.thou shouldest not have looked on theira. .hnah 2. 2. I cried by reason of my a. to the Lord JVoA. 1.9. a. shall not rise up the second time Hab. 3. 7. I faw the tentuof Cushan iu a. AFR Zcch. 1. 15. and they helped forward tlio a 8. 10. that went out, or came in, because ofa. 10. 11. and he shall pass tlirougli the sea with a. Murk 4. 17. when aariselh for the word's sak» 13. 19. for ill those days shall be a. such as Mets 7. 11. tlioro came a dearth, and great a. 2 Cor. 2. 4. for out of much a. I wrote to you 4. 17. our liglit a. which is but for a moment 8. 2. how that in a great trial of a. P/til. 1. 16. supposing to add a. to my bonds 4. 14. that ye communicate with me in my a. 1 Thess. 1. 6. having received the word in much a, 3. 7. we were comibrted over you in all our a- Heb. 11.2.5. choosing rather tosuHer a. with people Jam. 1. 27. to visit the fatherless in their a. S.lO.for an example of .suffering a.and of patience AFFLICTIONS. Psal. 34. 19. many are the a. ofthe righteous 132. 1. Lord, remember David, and all his a. Jlcts 7. 10. «nd delivered him out of all his a. 20. 23. saying, that bonds and a. abide me 2 Cor. 6. 4. approving in much jiatience, in a. Col. 1. 24. fill up what is behind of the a. orChrirt 1 Thess. 3. 3. no man should be moved by these a. 2Tim. 1. 8. be partakers ofthe a. ofthe gospel 3. 11. known the a. which came to me at Antioch 4. 5. but watch in all things, endure a. Heb. 10. 32. ye endured a great fightof a. 33. whilst ye were made a gazing-stock by a. 1 Pet. 5. 9. the same a. atcomiilished in brethren AFFORDING. Psal. 144.13. our garners full, a.all manner of stcre AFFRIGHT, ED. Dcut. 7. 21. thou shalt not be a. at them 2 Chron. 32. 18. they cried with a loud voice to a. Job 18. 20. as they that went before were a. 39. 22. he niocketh at fear, and is not a. Isa. 21. 4. my heart panted, fearfulness a. me .ler. 51. 32. reeds are burnt, and men of war a. Mark 16. 5. and they were a. J,uke 24. 37. 6. he saith, be not a. ye seek Jesus crucified Rev. 11. 13. and the remnant were a. gave glory AFOOT. Mark 6. 33. many ran a. thither out of all cities Acts 20. li. Paul minding himself to go a AFORE. 2Kings 20. 4. a. Isaiah was gone out into the court Psal. 129. 6. which withereth a. it groweth up Isa. 18. 5. a. the harvest when the hud is perfect Kick. 33. 22. a. he that was escajied came Horn. 1.2. which he had promised a. by his prophets 9. 23. which he had a. prepared unto glory Kph. 3. 3. the mysterv, as I wrote a. in few words AFOREHAND. Mark 14. 8. she is come a to anoint my body AFORETIME. .Teb 17. 6. me a by-word, and a. I was as a labret Isa. 52. 4. my people went down a. into Egypt Jer. 30. 20. their children also shall be as a. /Jan. 6. 10. he prayed before his God, as he did a. .John 9. 13. they brought him that a. was blind Rotn. 15. 4. for whatsoever things were written a. AFRAID. Gen. 42. 35. saw bundles of money, tbeywcrc a. Kzod. 34. 30. and thoy were a. to come nigh him Aen. 2K. 6. and none shall make you a. Job II. 19. -Vum. 12. 8. why not a. to s[)eak against Moses ? /.)fHf.7.19.doto all the people of whom thou art a. Judg. 7. 3. proclaim whosoever is fearful and a. 1 .Sam. 4. 7. the Philistines were a. for they said 18. 29. Saul was yet the more a. of David 2 Sa7n. 1. 14. how wast thou not a. to destroy 14. 15. because the people have made me a. 17. 2. I w ill come on him, and make him a. 22. 5. ungoeut. 1. 17. you shall not be a. of the face of man 7. 18. thou shalt not be a. of them, 18. 22. Psal.'i.G. I will not be o.of ten thousands of iieople 50. 11. I will not be a. what man can do to mo 91. 5. thou shalt not be a. for the terror by night 112. 7. he shall not be a. of evil tidings, his heart 8. his heart is established, he shall not be a. Prov. 3. 24. when thou liest down, shalt not be a. /«-a.l2.2.God my salvation,! will trust and nut be a. 31. 4. ho will not be a. of their voice, nor abase Jimos 3.6. a trumjiet be blown, and people not be a. Horn. 13. 3. wilt thou then not be a. of the power t Be not AFRAID. • Dcu.t. 20. 1. be not a. of them, Josh. 11. 6. JVcA. 4. 14. Jer. 10. 5. Eiek. 2. 6. Luke 12. 4. 1 Sam. 28. 13. Saul said, be not a.what suwesl thou 2 Kings 1. 15. angel said, go down, be nut a.of him Psal. 49. 16. be not a. when one is made rich Prov. 3.25. ic ?io« a.of sudden fear nor desolation J.ia. 40. 9. lift up thy voice, lift it up, be not a. Jcr. 1. 8. be not a. of their faces, for I am with thee Ezck. 2. 6. and thou son of man be nut a. of Ihc^ni Mat. 14. 27. it is I, be not a. Mark (i. 50. John (i.20. 17. 7.JeBUS touched them and said, arise, Ae nut a. 28. 10. be not a. go tell iny brethren that they go Mark 5. 36. saith to the ruler, he not a.only believe 4ctj(18.9.4e not a.but si>eak,and hold not thy peace 1 Pel. 3. 14. be not a. of their terror, nor be troubled Sore AFRAID. Oen. 20. 8. told these things, and men were sore a. Ezod. H.lO.Egyptians marched, they were sore a. JVum. 22. 3. Aloab was sure a. of the people Josk. 9. 24. therefore we were sore a. of our lives 1 Sam. 17. 24. fled from Goliath, and were sore a. 28.20. Saul fell along on Uie earth, and was som a. 31. 4. hi.') armour-bearer was sure a. 1 Chr. 10. 4. JVcA. 2.2. nothing but sorrow, and was very sore a. ■ .Var^9.6. wist not what to 8ay,for they were sure a. Lukc2. 9. shone about them, and they were sore a. Was AFRAID. Oen. 3. 10. 1 heard thy voice, and I was a. 18. 15. saying, I laughed not, fur she was a. :^2. 7. then Jacob was greatly a. and distressed /,'/orf.3.6.Mo«cs hid his tacc,u;ua- a. to look on (Jod JJeut. 9. 19. 1 was a. of the anger and diBjileasure Jened till a. the sabbath Job 10. 6. that thou inquirest a. mine iniquity :W. 5. they cried a. them, as a. a lliief Psal. 28. 4. give them a. the work of their hands Keel. 1.11. with those that shall come a. Isa. 11.3. he shall not judge a. the sight of eyes Kzek. 46. 17. a. it shall return to the prince Hos. 11. 10. they shall walk a. the Lord Mat. 26. ;i2. a. 1 am risen again, I will go before Mark 16. 14. which had seen him a. he was risen 19. so then a. the Lord had spoken to them Jjitke 6. 1. on the second sabbath a. the first 22. 58. and a. a little while another saw him 59. about tile space of an hour a. another 2.3. 26. that he might bear it a. Jesus ./ohn 13. 27. a. the sop Satan entered into him Jicts 5. 7. about the space of three hours a. (Jul. 3. 17. tlie law which was 430 years a. 2 Pet. 2. 6. to those that a. should live ungodly AFTER that. Exod 3. 20. and a. that he will let you go Deut. 24. 4. shall not take her a. that the is defiled ./«(/o»15.7.I willbe avenged,and a. that.l will cease 2 Sam. 21.14. a.lhat God was intreated for the land Job 21. 3. a. that I have spoken, mock on Heel. 9. 3. and a. that they go to the dead .Icr. 31. 19. a. that I was turned, I repented Ijuke 12. 4. a. that have no more that they can do 13. 9. then a. thai thou shalt cut it down 13. 4. a. that which is lost, until he find it Jicts 1.1. a.lhat shall they come forth and serve me ICor. 15.6. a.thaliiK was seen of above 500 at once Jicv. 20. 3. and a. that he must be loosed a little AFTER (Ais. Gen. 23. 19. a. this Abraham buried Sarah his wife 2 Sam. 2. J. a. this David enquired of the Lord Jicts 15. 16. a. this I will return, and build again AFTERNOON. Judg. 19. 8. they tarried till a. and did eat AFTERWARD, S. Kzod. 11. 1. a. he will let you go hence M'um. 31. 2. a. shalt thou be gathered to thy people .Judg. 7. 11. a. shall thy hands be strenglliened 1 .Sum. 9. 13. he blesseth ihe sacrifice, a. they eat 24. .5. a. David's heart smote him ./ub 18. 2. mark, and u. we will speak Psal. 73. 24. guide me, and a. receive me to glory Prov. 20. 17. bread of deceit is sweet, hut a. 24. 27. prepare thy work, and a. build thy house 28. 2.3. a. shall find more favour than he that 29. 1 1. but a wise man keepeth it in till a. Hus. 3. .5. a. shall the children of Israel return Juel 2. 28. a. I will pour out my Spirit upon all Mai. 4. 2. fasted, he was a. a hungered, J.uke 4. 2. 21. 32. ye when ye had seen it, repented not a. Juhn 3. 14. a. Jesus findeth him in tlie temple 13. 36. hut thou shalt follow me a. 1 Cor. 15. 23. a. they that are C'hrisfs at his coming Gal. 3. 2;}. the faith that should a. be revealed Heb. 4. 8. would not a. have spoken of another day 12. 11. a. it yicldeth the peaceable fruit of right. 17. a. when he would have inherited the blessinj .Tude 5. a. destroyed them that believed not AGAIN. Gen. 8. 21. I will not a. curse, nor a. smito 15. 16. but they shall come hither o. :«). 31. I will a. feed and keep thy (lock 3i. 26. Judah knew her a. no more F.iod. 10. 29. said, I will see a. thy face no more 14. 13. ye shall see them a. no more for ever 2:t. 4. thou shalt surely bring it back to him a. JVum. 32.15.willyet a. leave thcmin the wilderness Josh. 5. 2. and circumcise a. the children of Israel 2 .S'am. 16. 19. and a. whom should I serve lA'in/,/-.'<17.-22.thc soul of the child came into him a. 2 Kings 19. 30. shall yet u. take root downward KiraW. 14. should we «. break thycominandnunls J^rh. 13. 21. if yo do so a. I will lay hands on you Job 14. 14. if a man die, shall ho live a.l Psal. 35.6. wilt thou not revive us a. that thy 107. 39. a. they are minislied and brought low 140. JO. into deep pita, that they rise not up a. Prov. 2. 19. nunuthatgo to h(^r return a. 19. 19. if thou deliver him, thou must do it a. I'.ccl. 8. 14. a. there be wicked men to whom Kiek. 26. 21. yet shalt thou never be found a. ./linos 7. 8. I will not a. pass by them, 8. 2. 8.' 14. they shall fall, and never rise up a. y.cch. 2. 12. the Loni shall choose Joru.salitm a. Juhn 4. 13. drinkolh of this water shall thirst a. Hum. 8. 15. not received ."piritofbondagoa. to fear 9. t 20. who art thou that answcrest a.J I'hil. 4. 4. rejoice in the Lord, a. I say, rejoice I fell. I. .'>. (z. I will be to hirn a Father, and he shall 2. 13. and a. I will put my trust in him 1 Pel. 1. 3. hath begotten us a. to « lively hojm See HoRM, Rrino, Bkouuut, Ccmk, Ti;at<, Turn KB. AGR AGAINST. Oen. 16. 12. his hand will be a. every man Eiod. 7. 15. stand by the river's brink a. he corn* />TO. 20. 3. I'll set my face a. that man, Deut. 29.20 2A'(wg-» 16.ll.so Urijanmade it a. king Ahaz camr 19. 22. a. whom hast thou exalted thy voice 1 Isa. 40. 1 10. the Lord will come a. thf strong hand Jer. 25. 13. which 1 have jironounced a. it Ezck. 13. 20. behold, I am a. your ])illowB Mat. 10. 35. to set a man a. his father, Luke 12. 53. 12. 30. he that is not with me, is a. mo Lulce 2. 34. for a sign which shall bo spoken a. 14. 31. that Cometh a. him with 20,000 to Acts 19. 36. these things cannot be spoken a. 23. 22. this sect is every where spoken a. See Anothkr, God, Him, Jerv's.\lem, Israel, Lord, Me, Over, Thee, Them, Us, You. AGATE, S. Eiod. 28. 19. third row, an a. an amethyst, 39. 12 Isa. 54. 12. I will make thy windows of a. Euk. 27. 16. Syria occupied in thy fairs with a. AGE Signifies, [1] The whole cnntinuance of a man's life, Cen. 47. 28. [21 'J'imrs past, present, or to come, Eph. 2. 7. | 3. 5. [3] Ji time apt for conception, Heb. 11. 11. Gen. 47. 28. the whole a. of Jacob \va* 147 years 48. 10. the eyes of Israel were dim for a. JVum. 8.25. from the a. of 50 years cease waiting I .Sam. 2. 33. shall die in the fiowcr of their a. IKiiigs I4.4.Ahijah's eyes were set by reason of a. 1 Chron. 23. 3. Levites numbered from Ihe a. of 30. 24. from the a. of twenty years and upward 2 Chron. 36. 17. or on him that sloo))ed for a. .lob a. 26. shalt come to thy grave in a full a. 8. 8. enquire, I pray thee, of the former a. 11. 17. thy o. shall be clearer thnn noon-day I'sal. 39. 5. my a. is as nothing before thee Isa. 38. 12. my a. is departed and removed Zech. 8. 4. every man with bis staff for a. Mark 5.42.she was of Ihe a.of 12 years, J.tike 8.42 J^uke 2. 36. Anna a jiroiihetess was of a great a. t 52. Jesus increased in wisdom and a. 3. 23. Jesus began to be about 30 years of o. ./ohn 9. 21. he is of o. ask him, 23. Jlcts 13. t36. David had in his own a. served God 1 Cur. 7. 36. if she pass the flower of her a. 14. t 20. in understanding be of a ripe a. F.ph.i. t 13. till we come to o. of fulness of Chri«l i-/eb.5. 14. strong meat belongs In them of full a. 11. 11. Sarah was delivered when she was past a Sec Old, Stricken. AGES. Psal. 14."). t 13. thy kingdom a kingdom of all o. lsa.'2Vi. t4. in the Lord Jehovah is the rock of a. Kpk.2. 7. that in the a. to come he might shew' 3. 3. which in other a. was not made known 21. to him be glory in the church through all a Col. 1. 26. mvstery which hath been hid Irom a. AtJED. 2 Sam. 19. '.S. Barzillai was a very a. man .fob 12. 20. helakelh away the understanding of • 15. 10. the grey-headed and very a. men 29. 8. and the a. arose and stood up 32. 9. neither do the n. understand judgment ./rr. 6. 11. the a. with him that is full of days 7Vt. 2. 2. that the a. men be sober, grave, sound 3. Ihe a. womeu,that they be in behaviour Philem. 9. being such a one as Paul the a. AGO. 1 Sam. 9. 20. the asses that were lost three days a. ■2 Kings 19. 2.5. thou nol heard long a. Isa. 37. 28 Ezra 5. 11. house that was budded many years o. Isa. 22. 11. respect to him that fashioned it long a. .l/.jM1.21.wouldhav(^repenledlonga./,uA(;10.l3. Mark 9. 21. how long a. .lince ihis came to liim ? Jlcts 10. 30. 4 days u. I was fo.'sling fitil this hour 15. 17. ye know how thai u good while a. 2 Cur. 8. 10. hut also to be forward a year a. 9. 2. that Achaiii was ready a year a. 12. 2. I knew a man above fuurteen years a. AGONE. I Sam. 30. 13. because Ihree days a. I fell sick ACt)NY. I.ukc 22.44.boing in an a. he prayed more earnestly AGREE Signifies, [1] To bargain with, Mat. 20.2, 13. [2] To ajijiriivr, or give cunsrnt to. Ails .5. 40. [3) To be like, Mark 14. 70. [4] To eon.'tpira, or resolve, John 9. 22. AGREE, ED, ETII. .Imns 3.3. can two walk together except they he a.? Vat. 5. 2.5. a. with thine odversary quickly 18. 19. if Iwu of you shall a. oil earth, touching 20. 2. wliin he hud a. with labourers for a peno) i:t. didht thou nol a. with me for a penny ? Mark 14. 56. their witness a. not together, 59. 70. art a Galiluan, and thy speech a. thereto f.vkr '■). 36. taken out of the new, a. not with oM John 9. 22. llio Jews had a. already if any luan ALI jleU 5. 9 )• iiw ii it that ye have a. to tompt 40. and to hiin they a. and when they huJ called 15. 15. and to this a. the words ol' the proi)hot 23. 20. the Jewa have a. to desire thee tu bring 28. 25. when they a. not among themselves 1 John 5. 8. spirit, water, blood, these a. in one Rev. 17. 17. a. to give their kingdom to the beast AGREEMENT. S Kings 18. 31. make an a. by a present, Isa. 36. 16. Isa. 28. 15. yo have said, with hell are we at a. 18. and your a. with hell shall not stand Dan. 11. 6. to the kii;g of the north, to make an a. 2 Cor. 6. 16. what a. hath the temple of God with AGKOUND. Seta 27. 41. two seas met, they ran the ship a AGUE. Leo. 26. 16. 1 will appoint terror and the burning a. AH. Fsal. 35. 25. nor say, a. so would we have it /.ja.l.4.a.sinful nation,a people ladenwitli iniquity 24. a. I will ease me of mhie adversaries Jer. 1. 6. then said J, a. Lord God, I cannot speak 4. 10. a. Lord God, thou hustdeceived thispeopl 14. 13. a. Lord G( d, the prophets say to them 22. IS. a. brother, a. sister, a. Lord, a. his glory 32. 17. a. Lord, thou hast made the heaven 34. 5. they will lament thee, saying, a. Lord Ezek. 4. 14. a. Lord, my soul hath not been polluted 9.8. a. Lord, wilt thou destroy the residue of Israel 11. 13. a. Lord, wilt thou make a full end of the 20. 49. a. Lord, they say of me, doth he not speak 2L 15. a. the sword is made bright, it is wrapt uji Mark 15. 29. a. thou that destroyest the temple AHA. Psal. 35. 21. they said, a. our eye hath seen it 40. 15. let them be desolate, that say unto me a. 70. 3. let them be turned back that say a. a. Isa. 44. 16. o. I am warm, I have seen the fire Ezek. 25. 3. saidst a. against my sanctuary 26. 2. because Tyrus hath said, a. she is broken 36. 2. a. the ancient places are ours AIDED. Judg. 9. 24. a. him in the killing of his brethren AILED, ETH. Gen. 2]. 17. what a. thee, Hagarf fear not Jadg. 18. 23. they said to Micah, what a. thee ? 1 Sam. 11.5. Saul said, what a. the peojile to weep? 2 Sam. 14. 5. the king said, what a. 2 h'ingsG. 28. Psal. 114. 5. what a. thee, O sea, (hat thou fledst? Isa. 22. 1. what a. thee now, that thou art gone up AIR. 2 .Sam. 21. 10. nor birds of the a. to rest on them Jab 41. 16. that no a. can come between them Prov. 30. 19. the way of an eagle in the a. Eccl. 10.20. a bird of the a. shall carry the voice JUat. 8. 20. and the birds of the a. have nests 1.3. 32. the birds of the a. come and lodge in the ALI L,am. 5. 2. and our houses are turned to a. Uph. 2. 12. o. from the commonwealth of Israel Heb. 11.34. waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies ot a ALIENATE, ED. Isa. 1. t4. have forsaken the Lord,, they are a. Eiek. 23. 17. her mind was a. from them Id. my mind was a. from her as from her sister 22. thy lovers from whom thy mind is a. 28. 48. 14. they shall not a. the first fruits of the land Eph. 4. 18. 'I. from the life of God thro' ignorance Cut. 1. 21. and you that were sometimes a. enemies ALIKE Signifies, [1] Without any difference, Rom. 14. 5. [2J .'JJtcr one and l/ie same manner, Psal. 33. 1.5, [3J K(jually truubltsome, Prov. 27. 15. Uiut. 12. 22. unclean and clean eat a. 15. 22. 1 Sam. 30. 21: that tarrieth, they shall part a. Job 21. 26. they shall lie down a. in the dust Psal. 33.15. he fashioneth their hearts a. considers 139. 12. darkness and light are both a. to thee Prov. 20. 10. both are a. abomination to tiie Lord 27. 15. dropping and a contentious woman are a Ecel. 9. 2. all things come a. to all ; one event 11. 6. whether they both shall be a. good Rom. 14. 5. another esteemeth every day a. ALIVE Is taken [1] Jfaturalltj, Gen. 43. 27. [2j .Super- naturally, being raised from the dead, Luke 24 23. [3] Hpiritually, when a person is made alive to God by his special grace, and thepoic- erful operation of his .Spirit, working with thi ?««r \\. the fatherless I will preserve a. Ezek. 13. 18. will ye save the souls a. that come 10. to save the souls a. that should not live 18.27. doth what is right, he shall save his soul a. Dan. 5. 19. and whom he would, he kejit a. Hab. 3. t,2. O Lord, preserve a. thy work Mark 16. 11. when they heard that he was a. I.uke 15. 24. for this my son w.asdead and is a. 32. 24. 23. they had seen angels who said he was a. ./icts 1. 3. he showed himself a. after his passion 9. 41. had called the widows, presented her a. 20. 12. and they brought the young man a. 25. 19. Jesus, whom Paul affirmed to be a. Rom.G. ll.buta.toGod through Christ our Lord l5. to God, as those that are a. from the dead 7. 9. for I was a. without the law once, but when 1 Cor. 15. 22. so in Christ shall all be ni.idc a. 1 Thess. 4. 15. that we which are a. and remain, 17. 2 Tim. 2. t26. who are taken a. by him at his will Rev. 1. 18. and behold I am a. for evermore 2. 8. ihe first and last, which was dead, and is a. 19. 20. these were both cast a. into a lake of fire Keep Ai-ive; see Kkkp. Yet ALIVE. Gen. 43. 7. asked us, saying, is your ftither yet a. 7 27. is he yet a. ? \\ 28. he is well, he is yet a. 45. 36. tbey told bim, saying, Joaeph is y«( a. 23. ALL Gen. 46.30. now let me die, because thou art yet a Exod.i.lS. let me go and see whether they be yet a Veut, 31.27. while 1 am yet a. with you this da> 2 Sam. 12. 18^ while the child was yet a. 21, 22. 18. 14. while he was yet a. in the midst of the oal 1 Kings 20. 32. is he yet a. ? he is my brother Eccl. 4. 2. more than the living which are yet a. Ezek. 7. 13. which is sold, altho' they were yet a jUai. 27.63. this deceiver said, while he was acta. ALL Signifies [1] A;»fry creature, Prov. 16. 4. Psal. 119, 91. [2J Every man, or person, 2 Cor. 5 10. [3] Plentiful, or perfect, Rom. 15. 13. 1 Cor 13. 2. [4] Some of all nations and degrees, 1 Tim. 2. 4. Tit. 2. 11. [5] Many, or the great- est part, Mat. 3. 5. Phil. 2. 21. [6] Those that believe, John 12. 32. Oe7i. 20. 7. thou shalt surely die, thou and a. thine 24. 36. to him hath he given a. that he hath 31. 43. Luban said, a. that thou seest is mine 37.3.Jacob loved Joseph more than a. his children 39. 3. the Lord made a. he did to prosper 42. 11. we are a. one man's sons, we are true men 45. 11. lest thou and a. thou hast come to poverty 48. 15. the God which fed me a. my life long Exod.20. 1 1. made heaven,earth,sea,and a. in them 33. 19. I'll make a. my goodness pass before thee J^am. 19. 14. a. that come into the tent are unclean 23. 13. see the utmost, and shalt not see them a. Deut. 5. 3. who are a. of us here alive this day 13. six days shalt thou labour and do a. thy work 29.10.ye stand a. of you before the Lord your God Josh. 21. 45. failed not, a. came to pass, ZJ. 14. 1 Sam.a.i. one plague was on you a. and your lorda 9. 19. I will tell thee a. that is in thy heart 16. 11. Samuel said, are here a. thy children 1 30. a. shalt overtake, and without fail recover a. 2 6'a7«. 16.4. thine ar.e a. that pertained toMephibo. 1 Kings 14. 10. taketh away dung till it be a. gone 16. 25. Omri did worse than a. before him 20. 4. my lord, I am thine, and a. that I have 1 Chron. It 3. the sons of Uzzi, a.ofthem chief men Ezra 8. 22. wrath is against a. that forsake him JVeh. 9. 6. Lord, thou j)reservest them a. and haat .Tob 16. 2. miserable comforters are ye a. 34. t 13.' who hath disposed a. of it 19. for they a. are the work of his hands Psal. 14. 3. are a. gone aside, a. become filthy 22. 17. 1 may tell a. my bones, they stare upon me 34. 19. the Lord delivereth him out of them a. 3fi. 9. Lord, a. my desire is before thee 44. 17. a. this is come upon us, yet have we not 69. 19. mine adversaries are a. before thee 104.27. these wait a. on thee.that thou mayest give 119. 91. they continue, for a. are thy servants Prov. 1. 14. cast in thy lot, let us a. have one purse 22. 2. the Lord is the maker of them a. Eccl. 3. 20. a. are of dust, a. turn to dust again 12. 1 13. a. that hath been heard is, fear God Isa. 64. 9. behold, see, we are a. thy people fer. 9. 2. they be a. adulterers, Hos. 7. 4. Ezek. 7. 16. a. of them mourning, every one for 20. 40. a. of them in the land shall serve me 37. 22. and one king shall be king to them a. 40. 4. son of man, declare o. that thou seeat 43. 11. shew them a. the forms,, a. the ordinances Dan. 1. 19. among them a. none found like Daniel Hos. 5. 2. tho' I have been a rebuker of them a. Jimos 9. 1. and cut them in the head a. of them -VaA. 3. 1. woe to the bloody city, it is a. full of lies JV/a/.2.10. have we not a. one Father, hath not one Mat. 5. 18. pass from the law, till a. be fulfilled 13. 56. and his sisters, are they not a. with us? 22. 23. whose wife shall she be, for they a. had her Mark 12. 33. is more than a. burnt-offerings 44. she cast in a. even a. that she had, /,tt/fe21.4. Duke 4. 7. if thou worship me, a. shall be thine 6. 10. looking round about on them a. he said 8. 40. for they were a. waiting for him 13. 3. except ye repent, ye shall a. likewise perith 15. 31. he said, son, a. that I have is thine 17. 10. so ye, when ye have done a. say, we ar« 13. 22. sell a. that thou hast, and distribute to poor ./ohn 1. 16. of his fulness have a. we received 4. 39. woman said, he told me a. that ever I did 13. 10. Jesus saith, ye are clean, but not a. 17.21. thatthey a. may be one, as thou art in ni« J9cts 4. 33. and great grace was upon them a. 10. 33. we aie a. here present before the Lord 11. 23. ho e.xhorted them a. to cleave to the Lord 16. 28. do thyself no harm, we are a. here 22. 3. zealous towards God,. as ye a. are this day 26. 29. but also a. that hear me this day, were both 27. 35. Paul gave thanks in presence of them a Rom. 1. 8. 1 thank God thro' Jesus Christ for you a. 8. 32. but delivered him up for us a. liow shall he 1 Cor. 3. 22. a. are yours, and ye are Christ's 15.10.but I laboured more abundantly than thejr a. Gal. 3.22. the scripture hath concluded a. undersin Phil. 4 18 but I have a. and abound, I am AiU ALL Zntst.^. Tfi- that they a. might be damned, who S Tim. 3. 11. out of them a. thu Lord dein ored mo Jieb. 1. 14. ate they not a. ministering spirits, sent 12. 8. chat^tisenienl, wiiereofo. are partukcri 1 Pet. 3. 8. tinatly, bo ye a. of one mind S Pet. 3. St. that a. sliould come to rejientunce 1 John a. lit. manifest that tliey were not a. of us Above All,; see Abovk. jiccordiitg to ALL. Gen. G. 22. Noah did ac. to a. CJod commanded,"..'). Etoi.'il.ll.according to a. the Lord commanded, 36. 1. I 39. 3-.>, 42. | 4U. IG. JV«m. 2. 34. \S. 20. I 9. 5. I 29. 40. VeiU. 1. 3, 41. Josk. 11. !£<. took the land ac. to a. the Lord said 1 Kings 6. ad. given rest ac. to a. that he promised 11.37. shall reign ac. to a. that tiiysoiil desireih 22.53. ac. to a. his father had done, 2 Kings 23.32, 37. I 24. 9, 19. 2 Chron. 20. 4. | 27. 2. S Kings 10. 30. done ac. to a. that was in my heart 18. 3. ac. to a. Uavid his father did, 2 CAr.29.2. 1 Chrun. 17. l.'i. ac. to a. these words, ac. to a. this 2 Ckron. 2 1 16. we will cut wood ac. to a. thy need «V«A.5.19.think on me for good, ac.fo a. I have done Jir. 21.2. deal with u?ac. to a. Ids wondrous works 42. 20. ac. to a. that the Lord shall say, will we do 50. 29. ac. to a. that Babylon hath done, do to her Bzek. 24. 24. ac. to a. that he hath done, shall ye do Oan.^.lG.ac.lo a.thv righteousness, I beseech thee Jiftcr ALL. Deut. 20. 18. not to do after a. their abominations S Chr. 34. 21. have not kept the word to do after a. £:ro9.13. after a. that is come onus for our deeds Kzek.llj.'i'.i. after a. thy wiii;kednes.'5,wo,wo to tlioe Mat.r^.'.a. after a. these things do the Geiili.es seek /'Aii.2.2(j.for he longed after you a. and was full of .fit ALL. Exod. 5. 23. nor hast delivered thy peojile at a. a. 23. if thou afflict, and they cry at a. to /^o. 27. 13. but if he will at a. redeem it A'uwi.22.38. ha%'e I now any power at a. to say any Jjeut. 8. 19. if thou do at a. forget the Lord 1 .Satn. 20. 6. if thy father at a. miss me, then say J Kings 9.6. if ye shall at a. turn from following me Jer. U. 12. but they shall not save them at a. /?:cul.22.5. /or a.that do so arcabominatioii,25.1f). 31. 18. hide my face in that day for a. the evils Psal. lO..'). as/or a. his enemies, he pulTeth at them 78. 32. /.r a. this they sinned still, believed not 116. 12. what render to the Lord/»r n.hisbenefiis Eccl. 5. 9. the profit of the earth is for a. 11.9. /or n.these Ond will bring thee to judgment fsa. 40. 2. she hath received double for a. b"r sins F.zek. 6. II. nias for a. the evil abominutiona 20.43. and ye shall loathe your.selves/or(i.thi^ evils />on.4.2l. fruit was much, and in it was moat /or a. /.!(*« 3. 10. for n. ,thp evils Herod had done 20. ;18. God of the living, /or a. live unto him Aoni. 3. 23./i'ira. have sinned and come short of 2 Cor. .5. 14. if one i\\c>\ for a. then were ail dead Phil. 2. 21; /«r a. seek their own, not the things 1 Tim. 2. 6. who gave himself a ransom for a. Hrh. 8. 11. /or a. shall know me. from the least 10. 10. offering of the body of Christ once /or a. From ALL. /7/"n. 48 16. nngel who redeemed me from a. evil Jy:v. 10. 30. that ye may be rlcan/rom a. your sins Psal. 34. 4. and d' livcri'd mn from a. my fo rirs Jer. 18. m. from a. lands whither ho had driven Dan. 7.7. it was diveme/rom n. the boasts before it //f^.4.4.God rested the seventh day /rom a. works In ALL. Cm. 21. 12. in a. th it Rarali haih said, hearken 52. fJod is with tli<'e in a. that thou dost Deat. 29. 9. that ye may prospir in a. that ye do .fo.ih. 22. 2. and hive obeyed my voice in a. that 2 .Sam. 23. 39. mighty men, thirty and seven in a. I Kings 2. 3. thou muynst prosper in a. tbnu doit 26. afnicied in a. niv father was afflicted ] C^ron. 2. rt. sons of Zerah, five of them in a. AVA.fl. 33. thou art just in a. tlint is brought on us f at. 10. 4. God is not in a. his thuufbln 10 ALL Proi'. 3. 0. in a. thy ways acknowledge him Isa. 39.2. nothing in a. his dominion shewed not 63. 9. in a. their afflictions he was afflicted Jer. 38. 9. have done evil in a. they have done F.zek. 21. 24. in a. your doings your sins appear Hos. 12. 8. in a. my labours shall tind no iniquity .'lets 27. 37. we were in a. in the ship 27C souls Horn. 8. 37. in a. thtso more than conquerors 1 Cor. 12. 6. the same God worketb all in a. 15. 28. put all under, that God may be all in a. F.ph. 1. 23. the fulness of him that tilleth all in a. Col. 3. 11. but Christ is all and in a. 2 'J'/iess. 1. 10. to be admired in a. them that believe Heb. 13. 4. marriage is honourable iii a. 2 Pet. 3. 16. as also in a. his epistles, speaking All JV(>/i«; see Nioht. Of ALL. Gen. 6. 2. took them wives of a- which they chose 14. 20. he gave him tithes of a. Neb. 7. 2. 28.22. of a. thou shall give me, 1 will give tenth Exod. 9. 4. nothing die of a. is children's of Israel Josh.a.'io.nol a word of a. which Moses command. fudg. 13. 13. of a. I said to the woman, beware 2 Sam. 16. 21. shall hands of a. with thee he strong 2 Kings 9. 5. and Jehu said, to which of a. us Ksl/i. 6. 10. let nothing fail of a. thou hast spoken .hh 8. 13. so are the paths of a. that forgot God F.ccl. 6. 2. he wanteth nothing of a. he desireth /■.':ci'.43.11.if they be ashamed o/a.tliey have done .rimos'.i.'i. you only have 1 known of a. the families Mark 9. 35. the same shall be servant of a. 10. 44. .hhn 6. 39. of a. which hath given me, lose nothing .^ets 10. 36. peace by Jesus Christ, he is Loid of a. 1 Cor. l'^ 24. he is convinced of a. judged of a. Gal. 4. 1. now I say, the heir, though he be I. of a. F.ji/i. 4. 6. God who is Father of a. above all //ei.l2.23.and to God the Judge o/a.andio spirits Jam. 2. 10. olfend in one point, he is guilty of a. On or Upon ALL. Gen. 39. 5. blessing of the Lord was upon a. he had Isa. 4. 5. for upon a. the glory shall be a . bv Ihf a. who shall bless Ihee with blessing* F.rnd.ft.'.i.] appeared to .Abrnm bytho name God a. .VHm.24. 4. which saw the vision of the a. 16. Uuth 1. 20. for the a. hath dealt bitlorly with vaa 21. S'leing the a. hath aflVicted mo Job 5. 17. despise not thou Iho chasloning of the tk ALO Joh 6. 4. for tho arrows of tlie a. are within me 14. but he I'orsakcth the fear of tlie a. 8. 3. or doth the a. pervert justice 1 5. and make thy yiipphcation to tho a. 11. 7. canst thou find out the a. to perfection? 13. 3. surely I would speak to the a. and desire IS. 25. he atrengthcneth himself against the a. S21. 15. what is the a. that we siiould serve him? '■Jfi. and he shall drink of the wrath of the a. St2. 3. is it any pleasure to the a. thou art righteous 17. which said, what can the o. d6 for them 7 23. if thuu return to the a. thou shalt be built 85. yea, the a. shall be thy defence, thou shall 26. then shult thou have thy delight in the a. 23. 16. my heart sol^, and the a. troubleth nie 24. 1. why, seeing times are not hid from the a. •7. 2. and the a. who iiath vexed my soul 10. will he delight himself in the a. ? 11. what is with the a. will I not conceal 13. which they shall receive of the a. 29. 5. wlien the a. was yet with me 31. 2. what inheritance of the a. from on high ? 35. my desire is, that the a. would answer me 32. 8. inspiration of the a. giveth understanding 33.4. and the breath of the a. hath given me life 34. ID. far bo it from the a. to commit iniquity 12. neither will the a. pervert judgment 35. 13. surely the a. will not regard vanity 37. 23. touching the a. we cannot find him out 40. 2. siiall he that contendeth with the a. instruct Psal. 68. 14. when the o. scattered kings in it 91. 1. he shall abide under the shadow of the a. Isa. 13. 6. shall come as destruction from the a. Eiek. 1. 24. I heard as the voice of the a. 10. 5. Dan. 11. t 33. for the a. God he shall honour Joel 1. 15. as destruction from the a. shall it come 2 Cor. 6. 18. shall be my sons, saith the Lord a. Bev. 1. 8. which is, was, and is to come, the a. 4. 8. the Lord God a. which was, and is, 11. 17. 15. 3. Lord a. just and true are thy ways, 16. 7. 16. 14. the battle of that great day of God a. 19. 15. treadeth wine-press of wrath of the a. God 21.22. God a. and the Lamb are the temple of it ALMOND, S. Oen. 43. 11. carry spices, myrrh, nuts, and a. F.xod. 25. 33. made like to a. 34. 1 37. 19, 20. JVum. 17. 8. the rod of Aaron for Levi yielded a. Keel. 12. 5. when the a. tree shall flourish Jer. 1. 11. and I said, I see a rod of an a. tree ALMOST. F.zod. 17. 4. they be a. ready to stone me Psal. 73. 2. as for me, my feet were a. gone 94. 17. my soul had a. dwelt in silence 119. 87. thoy had a. consumed me ujion earth Prov.5.lA. I was a.in all evil in the midst of congre- Jlcts 13.44. came a. the whole city together [gation 19. 26. only at Ephesus, but a. through all Asia 21. 27. and when the seven days were a. ended 26.28. a. thou persuadest me to be a Christian 29. weie both a. and altogether such as I am Heb. 9. 22. a. all things by the law are purged ALMUG-TREES. VKings lO.ll.brought from Ophir plenty oia.-trees 12.made of a.-fr.pillars,there came no such a.-tr. ALOES. Psal. 45. 8. thy garments smell of a. and cassia Pruv. 7. 17. I have perfumed my bed with a. Cant. 4. 14. myrrh, a. with all the chief spices John 19. 39. Nicodemns brought a mixture of a. ALOFT. Prov. 18. 1 10. the righteous runneth and is set a. ALONE Signifies, [1] One solilary, or by himself, Lev. 13. 46. Psal. 102. 7. [2] Only, Dan. 10. 7. Mat. 4. 4. [3] To ecase from, E.xod. 14. 12. Oen. 2. 18. it is not good that man should be a. F.zod. 18. 18. art not able to perform it thyself a. 24. 2. Moses a. shall come near the Lord T-ev. 13. 40. the leper dwell a. without the camp JVitm. 11. 14. I am not able to bear all this peo- ple n. Deut. 1. 9, 12. 17. that thou bear it not thyself a. 23. 9. lo, the people shall dwell a. not be reckoned Deut. 32. 12. so the Lord a. did lead him 33.28. Israel then shall dwell in safety a. Jo!>h. 22. 20. Achan perished not a. in his iniquity 2 fSnm. 18. 24. behold, a man running a. 26. 2.5. if he be a. there is tidings in his mouth 1 Kiiiirs 11. 29. they two were a. in the field 2 Kings 19. 15. art God a. Tsa. 37. 16. Psal. So. 10. 1 Chr. 29. 1. Solomon, whom a. God hath chosen F.sth. 3. 6. scorn to lay hands on Mordecai a. Job 1. 15. I only am escaped a. to tell, 16, 17, 19. 9. 8. God who a. spreadeth out the heavens 1.5. 19. to whom a. the earth was given 31. 17. or have I eaten my morsel myself a. ? Psal. 83. 18. thou whose name a. is Jehovah 102.7.1 watch and am as asparrow a. on the house- 136. 4. to him who a. doeth great wonders [top 148. 13. for bis name a. is excellent 11 ALS Eccl. 4. 8. there \a one a. and there is not a second 10. but woo to him that is a. when he fallelh Isa. 2. 11. Lord a. shall be e.xalted in that day, 17. 14. 31. none shall be a. in his appointed times 51. 2. for I called him a. and blessed him 63. 3. I have trodden the wine-press a. Lam. 3. 28. he sittcth a. and keepeth silence Dan. 10.7. and I Daniel a. saw the vision Hos. 8. 9. gone to Assyria, a wild ass a. by himself Mat. 4. 4. man shall not live by bread a. Lulie 4. 4. 14. 23. evening was come, he was a. J^uke 9.18. 18. 15. tell his fault between thee and him a. Mark 4. 34. when they were a. he expounded 6.47.ship was in midst of 3ea,and he a. on the land Luke 5. 21. who can forgive sins but God a. ? 6. 4. not lawful to eat, but for the priests a. 9. 18. it came to pass, as Jesus was a. praying 36. when tho voice was past, Jesus was found a. 10. 40. that my sister hath letl me to serve a. John 6. 15. he departed into a mountain a. 22. but that his disciples were gone away a. 8. 16. for I am not a. but I and the Father," 16, 32. 17. 20. neither pray I for these a. but for them Jiifts 19. 26. ye see and hear that not a. at Ephesus Rom. 4. 23. it was written for his sake a. Gal. 6. 4. he shall have rejoicing in himself a. Hcb. 9. 7. went the higli-priest a. once every year Jam.2.17.failh if it hath not works is dead,beijig a. Left ALONE. Gen. 32.24. Jacob left a. and there wrestled a man 42. 38. his brother is dead, and he is left a. 44. 20. Isa. 49.21. 1 was left a. these where had they been? Dan. 10. 8. 1 was left a. and saw this great vision John 8. 9. and Jesus was left a. and the woman 29. the Father hath not left me a. for I do always Rom. 11. 3. I am left a. and they seek my hfe Let ALONE. £xod.l4.12. let us a. that we may serve Egyptians 32. 10. let mo a. that ray wrath may wax hot Deut. 9. 14. let me a. that I may destroy them Judg. 11. 37. let me a. two months, that I may go 2.Sa7n.l6.11. let ium a. let him curse, L. has bidden 2 Kings 4. 27. let her a. her soul is vexed in her Ezra 6. 7. let the work of this house of God a. Job 10. 20. and let me a. that I may take comfort 13.13. hold your peace, let me a. that I may speak Hos. 4. 17. Ephraini is joined to idols, let him a. Mat. 15. 14. let them a. they be blind loaders Mark 1. 24. let us a. what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? J^ukc 4.34. 14. 6. Jesus said, let her a. why trouble ye iier? 15. 36. let a. let us see whether Elias will come //utc 13. 8. Lord, let it a. this year also, till I dig John 11.48. if we let him a. all men will believe 12. 7. let her a. against the day of my burying Acts 5. 38. refrain from these men, let them a. ALONG. JVam. 21. 22. we will go a. by the king's highway 1 Sam. 6. 12. the kine went a. the highway, lowing 28. 20. then Saul fell all a. on the earth 2 Sam. 3.16. her husband went with her a. weeping 16. 13. Shimei went a. cursing, and threw stones Jer. 41. €. Ishmael went, weeping all a. as he went ALOOF. Psal. 38. 11. ray friends stand a. from my sore Aloud; see Cry, Cried, Si.sg. ALPHA. Rev. 1. 8. I am a. and Omega, 11. | 21. 6. | 22. 13. ALRE.\DY. F.xod. 1. 5. for Joseph was in Egypt a. Eccl. 1. 10. it hath been a. of old time, before us j>/«/.2.2. your blessings, yea, I have cursed them a. Mat. 17. 12. I say unto you, Elias is come a. .John 3. 18. he that believeth not is condemned a. 1 Cor. 5. 3. but present in spirit, have judged a. Phil. 3. 16. whereto we have a. attained 1 Tim. 5. 15. some are a. turned aside after Satan Rev. 2. 25. but that which ye have a. hold fast ALSO. Gen. n. 3. strive with ipan, for that lie a. is flesh JVum. 16. 10. and seek ye the priesthood a. ? 1 .Sam. 14. 44. Saul answered, Gof u(.5.29.0 that theywould keeji my commandsa. 11. 1. thou shalt keep his commandmeuUi a. 14. 23. tJiou maycst learn to tear the Lord a. Job 7. 16. 1 loatlie it, I would not live a. 27 10. will he a. call upon God ? Fgal. lb. 8. 1 have set the Lord a. before me 103. 9. he will not a. chide, nor keep his anger 119. 112. inclined to perform thy statutes a. Prov. 8.30.1 was by him, rejoicing a. before him /sa. 57. Hi. neither will I be a. wrotii .fl/at.28 20. 1 am with you a. to the end of the world Mark 14. 7. but me ye have not a. John 12. S. John 8. 29. 1 do a. (hose Ihin^ that please him 11. 42. I know that thou hearest me a. ^cts 10. 2. Cornelius prayed to God a. 2 Cor. 2. 14. God, who a. causeth us to triumph Phil. 1. 4. a. in every prayer of mine for you 20. as a. so now also, Christ shall be magnified 2. 12. as ye have a. obeyed, not in my presence 4. 4. rejoice in the Lord a. and again rejoice 1 Thess. 2. 10. to fill up their sins a. for wrath 2 Pet. i. 15. to have these a. in remembrance I AM, I AM that I AM. Exod. 3. 14. / am that I am hath sent me to you JVum. 11. 21. the people amongst whom I am JVeh, G. 11. who is there that bemg as / am Job 'J. 32. he is not a man as / am, that I should Psal. 35. 3. say to my soul, / am thy salvation 39. 4. lliat I may know how frail / am 50. 7. O Israel, / am God, even thy God 143. 12. destroy them, for / am thy servant [11. /ja.44.b. lam the first, /am the last, 48. 12. Rev. 1. 47. 8. lam, and none else besides ine, Zeph.^2. 15. 58. 9. thou shalt cry, and he shall say, here / am Mat. 16. 13. whom do men say that / the Son of man am ? jlfark 8. 27. J^uke 9. 18. Luke 22. 70. art the Son of God, ye say that / am John a. 35. Jesus said, / am the bread of life 8. 12. saying, I am the light of the world 58. I say to you, before Abraham was, lam 12. 2ti. where / am there shall my servants be 17.24.1 will,thatthey may be with me where I am Acts 26. 2!). almost and altogether such as / om ■27.23.angel of God, whose / am,and whom I serve 1 Cor. 15. 10. by the grace of God / am what / am Gal. 4.12. brethren, be nn I am, for I am as you are Phil. 4. 11. for I have learned in what state / am Rev. 1. 18. / om he that liveth, / am alive for ever 19. 10. see thou do it not, lam thy fellow-servant AM I. Oen. 4. 9. I know not, am I my brother's keeper? 30. 2. am 1 in God's stead, who hath withheld 3 Kings 5. 7. am / God, to kill and to make alive? IH.ii.am /come up without the Lord, /sa. 36.10. Jer. 23. 23. am /a God at hand, saith the Lord Mat. 18. 20. there am /in the midst of them John 7. 33. yet a little while am /with you 1 Cor. y. 1. am /not an apostle? am I not free? 2 Cor. 12. 10. when ( am weak, then am /strong Here Am I, or Here I AM. Hee Here. A.MAZKD. Judg. 20. 41. the men of Benjamin were a. Job 32. 15. they were a. they answered no more Isa. 13. 8. they shall be a. one at another Eiek. 32. 10. 1 will make many peojile a. at thee Mat. 19. 25. the disciples were exceedingly a. .»/arA2.12.were all a.and glorified God, AuA-e5.26. 14. 33. he began to be sore a. and very heavy Luke 4. 3('). all a. and spake among themselves 9. 43. were all a. nl the mighty |iower of God JlcU 9. 21. but all thill heard Saul were a. A.MA/KMKNT. .'Ids 3. 10. filli^l with a. at what had happened 1 Pel. 3. G. and ar« not afraid with any a AMUASSADOR. Prov. 13. 17. but a failhfnl a. is health Jer. 49. 14. an a. si'nt to the heathen, Ohad. 1. Kph. 6. 20. for which I am an n. in bonds .\.MI!AS.SAr)On.«t. .Tosh. 9 4. went and maili: as if iht-y had been a. 2 Chrnn. 32. 31. the biiKines* of Ih.' n. of Babylon .35. 21. he sent a. what liavf I to do with the.! ? ha. 18. 2. that sendi-th a. by the sea in vessrli 30. 4 princes at Zoan, his a. came to Haneg 33 7. the a.of (K-nre aliall wcffi bitterly h.ztk. 17. I.'i. he rch<'lled in sendinc a. to Rgypt 3 Cor 5. 20. now then wo arc n. tor Christ AMHASSAGK. Luke 14. 32. sendelh an a. nnddenireth ronditions Amber ; .•"•'• Coi.ihtr. AMjn'SI^ T.9. Jc»h. 8. 2. lay thee an a. for the city behind it 12 • ANC Jer. 51. 12. set up the watchmen, prepare the a. AMBUSHMEiNT, S. 2 Chron. 13. 13. Jeroboam caused an a. the a. was 20. 22. the Lord set a. against Ammoo AMEK Signifies, in Hebrew, true, faithful, certain. It IS made use of likewise to affirm any thing, and was an affirmation used often by uur Saviour, which is rendered in our translation, verily, vetily ; amen, amen, / say unto you, John 3. 3, 5. Jill the promises of Oud are amen in Christ;, that is, certain and Jirm, 2 Cor. 1. 20. Christ himself, the faithful prophet and teacher of his church, is called the Amen, Kuv. 3. 14. In Isa. 65. IG. shall bless himself in the (Jvd of truth, and swear by the God of truth ; which in the Hebrew is, the God amen. Jlndit is used in the end of prayer in testimony of an earnest wish, desire, or assurance to be heard; ainun, BO be It, so shall it be. The word amen is used in many languages. J^um. 5. 22. and tliu woman snail say a. a. Ihut. 27. 15. all the peojde shall say a. to the end I Kings 1.3G.Benaiah answered a. the Lord say go IChron. 16. 36. people said a. and praised the Lord /'.sa/.41.13.fiom everlasting to everlasting; a.ando. 72. 19. earth filled with his glory ; a. and a. 89. 52. blessed be the Lord for evermore, a. 106.48. and let all the people say a. [and a. Jer. 28. G. even the prophet Jer(!niiah said a. Mat. 6. 13. the power and the glory for ever, a. 1 Cor. 14. 16. the room of the unlearned, say a. 2 Cor. 1. 20. the promises in hiin are yea and a. Rev. 1. 18. behold, I am alive tor evermore, a. 3. 14. write these things, saith the a. the faithful 5. 14. and the four beasts 3:iid a. 19. 4. 22. 20. surely I come quicklv, a. evtn so, come AMExND.' [Lord Jesus .Jer. 7. 3. a. ways, and doings, 5. | 26. 13. | 35. 15. John 4. 52. the hour when he bigan to a. A.MENDMENT. Mat. 3. t8. bring fruits answerable to a. of life A. MENUS. Lev. 5. 16. he shall make a. for tlie harm done A.MERCE. Vcut. 22. 19. they shall u. him in an 100 shekels Amethyst; see AoATii and Jacinth. AMIABLE. Psal. 84. 1. how a. are thy tabernacles, O Lord AMISS. • 1 2 Chron. 0. 37. wo ha\ e sinned, we have done a. Dan. 3. 29. speak any thing a. against the God I^uke 23. 41. but this man hath done nothing a. Jam. 4. 3. ask and receive not, because ye ask a. AMONG. JVum. 14. 14. heard that thou, Lord, art a. them F.zra 10. 18. a. the sons of the priests were found JVch. 13. 26. yet a. many nations was no king .lob 33. 23. if an interpreter, one a. a thousand 36. 14. and their life is a. the unclean Eccl. 6. 1. there is an evil common a. men 7. 28. one a. 1,000, but a woman a. all those Cant. 5. 10. the chiefesl a. ten thousand Jer. 5. 26. a. my peojde are found wicked men Mic. 7. 2. and there is none upright a. men Luke 1. 28. blessed art thou a. women 10. 3. I send you forth a.H lambs a. wolves John 6. 9. but wliat are they a. so many ? Cot. 1. 1 IH. a. all he might have the pre-eminence ANATHEMA. 1 Cor. 16. 22. let him be a. maran-atha ANCESTORS. Lev. 26. 43. remember the covenant of their a. ANCHOR. .^cts 27. 30. as though tln-y would have cast a. Hcb.ii. 19. which hopewe havens an a. of the soul ANCIENT ANG Signifies, [1] Old, nf firmer time, 1 Chron. 4. 22. [2] Very old men, Job 12. 12. [3] Men of for- mer times, 1 Sam. 24. 13. [4] Governors, po- litical and ecclesiastical, Isa. 3. 14. Jer. 19. 1. /.>. a. of the Lord spake to Pliilip, saying, arise 12. 2.3. a. of L. smote Herod, because he gave not ANGELS. Oen. 19. 1. there came two a. to Sodom at even 15. when the morning arose, the a. hastened Lot Psal. 8. 5. a little lower than the a. Hcb. 2. 7, 9. 68.17. the chariots of God are thousands of a. 78. 2.5. man did eat a. food, he sent them meat 49. and trouble, by sending evil a. among them Mat. 4. 11. a. came and ministered to, M(i.rk 1. 13. 13. 39. end of the world, the reapers are the a. 49. the a. shall come forth and sever the wicked 18. 10. their a. always behold the face of God 24. 3fi. no man, not the a. in heaven, Mark 13. 32. 25. 31. Son of man, and all the holy a. with him 2fi. 53. give me more than twelve legions of a. Jlfar48.;iH.when the Son of man cometh in the glory of his Father, with the holy a. Luke 9. 26. 12. 25. nor marry, but are as the a. in heaven Ltike 2. 15. as the a. were gone away from them 16. 22. the beggar died, and was carried by the a. iJO. .36. nor die, for they are equal unto the a. 24. 23. that they had also seen a vision of a. John 20. 12. and seeth two a. in white, silting Acts 7..53.wlio received the law by disposition of a. Rom. 8. 38. nor life, nor a. able to separate us from 1 Gor. 4. 9. a spectacle to the world, to a. and men 6. 3. know ye not that we shall Judge a. .' 11. 10. to have power on her head,becau8e of the a. 13. 1. though I speak with tongues of men and a. Gal. 3. 19. it was ordained by a. in the hand Col. 2. 18. no man beguile you in worship|)ing of a. 2 Thess. 1. 7. revealed from heaven with mighty a. 1 Tim.^. 16. seen of a. preached to (he Gentiles 5. 21. 1 charge thee before God and the elect a. Hcb. 1. 4. being made so much better than the a. 5. to which of the a. said he at any time, 13. 7. of the a. he saitli, who maketh his a. spirits 2. 2. if the word spoken by a- was steadfast 5. to the a. hath he not put m subjection 16. he took not on him the nature of a. but seed 12. 22. ami to an innumerable company of a. 13. 2. for some have entertained a. unawares . Pet. 1. 12. which things the a. desire to look, into 13 ANG 1 Pef .3.22.a.and powers being made subject to him 2 I'l t. 2. 4. if God spared not the a. that sinned 11. whereas a. greater in power and might Jude 6. the a. who kept not their first estate Rev. 1. 20. seven stars, a. of the seven churches 5. 11. the voice of many a. about the throne 7. 1. 1 saw four a. standing on the four corners 2. and he cried with a loud voice to the four a. 11. all the a. stood round about the throne 8.13.trumpct of the three a.which are yet to sound 9.14. loose the four a. which are bound in tho river 15. the a. were loosed, which were prejiared 14. 10. be tormented in presence of the holy a. 21. 12. twelve gates, and at the gates twelve a. ANGELS of Ood. Gcn.W.12.a.of Ood ascend and desccnd,,/oAnl.51. 32. 1. Jacob went his way, and a. of God met him jl/at.22.30.but as a. of God in heaven, Mark 12.25. ZyKA:(12.6.him shall the Son confess beforea.o/'C.tK/ 9.denieth me, shall be denied before the a.of God 15. 10. there is joy in the presence of the a. vf God Hcb. 1. 6. let all the a. of God worship him His ANGELS. Job 4. 18. and his a. he charged with folly /'««MM.ll.give his a. charge, JliaA. 4. ti.Lu.ke 4.10. 103. 20. ye his a. which e.^ccel in strength 104. 4. who maketh his a. spirits, Heb. 1. 7. 148. 2. praise ye him all his a. praise ye him Mat. 13. 41. the Son of man shall send forth his a. l(i. 27. come in the glory of his Father with his a. 24.31.send his a. with a great sound, Mark 13. 27. 2.5. 41. tire prepared for the devil and his a. Rev. 3. 5. will confess before my Father and his a. 12. 7. Michael and his a. the dragon and his a. y. the great dragon was cast out, and his a. ANGER, Ferb. Rom. 10. 19. by a Ibolish nation I will a. you ANGER. Gen. 27. 45. till thy brother's a. turn away 44. 18. and let not thine a. burn against me 45. t 5. neither let there be a. in your eyes 49. 7. cursed be their a. for it was fierce Ezod. 32. 19. saw the dancing, Moses' a.wa.ved hot 22. Aaron said, let not the a. of my lord wa.x hot Deiit. 9. 19. 1 was afraid of the a. and displeasure 13. 17. Lord may turn from the fierceness of his a. 29. 24. what meaneth the heat of this great a. ? ./osA.7.2G.Lord turned from the fierceness of his a. Judg. 8. 3. then their a. was abated toward him F.sth. 1. 12. Ahasuerus his a. burned in him Job 4. t 9. by his a. are they consumed 9. 13. if God will not witiidraw his a. the proud Psal. 21. 9. as a fiery oven in the time of thine a. 30. 5. for his a. endureth but a moment 37. 8. cease from a. and forsake wrath, fret not 38. 3. no soundness in my flesh because of thine a. 69. 24. let thy wrathful a. take hold of them 74. 1. why doth thy a. smoke against the sheep 78. 2i and a. also came up against Israel 38. many a time turned he his a. away 49. he cast on them the fierceness of his a. 50. he made a way to his a. he spared them not 85. 3. hast turned from the fierceness of thine a. 4. and cause thine a. towards us to cease 5. wilt thou draw out thine a. to all generations'! 90. 7. for we are consumed by thine a. 11. who knowetli the power of thine a.? 103. 9. nor will he keep his a. for ever, Jcr. 3. 5. Prov. 15. 1. but grievous words stir up a. 19. 11. the discretion of a man deferreth his a. 21. 14. a gift in secret pacitieth a. 22. 8. and the rod of his a. shall fail 27. 4. wrath is cruel, and a. is outrageous Eccl. 7. 9. a. restetli in the bosom of tools 11. t 10. therefore remove a. from thy heart Isa. 5. 25. for all this his a. is not turned away, 9. 12, 17, 21. 1 10. 4. 7. 4. fear not, for the a. of Rezin with Syria 10. 5. O .'\ssyrian, the rod of mine a. and staff 25. shall cease, and my a. in their destruction 12. 1. though thou wast angry, thine a. is turned 13. 9. the day of the Lord comeih with fierce a. 13. and in the day of his fierce a. Lam. 1. 12. 30. 27. name of the Lord cometh burning with a. 30. the Lord shall shew the indignation of his a. 42. 25. therefore he poured on him the fury of o. 48. 9. for my name's sake will I defer inino a. 65. 1 5. these are a smoke in mine a. 06. 1.5. Lord will come to render his a. with fury .fcr. 2. 35. surely his a. shall turn from me 3.12.1 will not cause mine a. to fall on you, I am merciful, and I will not keep mine a. for ever 4. 26. all the cities were broken down by his a. 7. 20. mine a. shall be poured on this place 18. 23. deal with them in the time of thine a. 25. 38. the land is desolate because of his a. 32. 31. city hath been as a provocation of mine a. 36. 7. great is the a. the Lord hath pronounced 42. 18. as mine a. hath been poi.red on Jerusalem 44. 6. wherefore mine a. was poured forth ANG Jir. 49. 37. 1 will bring evil on them, my fierce a. Lam. 2.1. remembered not his footstool in day of a. 6. Lord hath despised in the indignation of his a. 21. thou hast slain them in the day of thine a. 22. in the day of the Lord's a. none escaped 3. 43. thou hast covered with a. and persecuted Uf 4. 11. he hath poured out his fierce a. Eick. 5. 13. thus shall mine a. be accomplished 7. 3. and I will send mine a. upon thee 8. and accomplish mine a. on tliuo, 20. 8, 21. 2.5. 14. shall do in Edom, according to mine a. 35. 11. 1 will even do according to thine a Dan. 9. IG. let thine a. be turned away Hos. 11.9. will not execute the fierceness of mine & 14. 4. for mine a. is turned away from him Amos 1. 11. his a. did tear perpetually, and kept Jonah 3. 9. if God will turn from his fierce a. Mic. 7. 18. he retained not his a. for ever jVuA. 1. 6. who can abide the fierceness of his a.7 Hab. 3. 8. was thine a. against the rivers? Zeph. 3. 8. to pour upon them all my fierce a. Marks. 5. when he had looked on them with a* Ljih. 4. 31. let all a. be put away, Col. 3.8. ANGER of the Lord. JVam. 25. 4. fierce a. of the Lord may be turned 32.14. to augment the a. of the J^ord against Israel 7J«tt«.29. 20. the a. of the Z,»rr. me to a. \\ 8. 19. why have they 25.6.;r. me to a. Kzck. 8. 17. £2e4.32.t9. 1 will/jruootc to a. tlie hearts of many Hos. 12. 14. E|ihraini/;roy(;/ied him to a. bitterly Col. 3. 21. fathers, ;;ri;to/;e not your children to a. filuw to ANGhK Jfek. 9. 17. thou a God ready to pardon, s/ojc to a. Psat. 103. d. slow to a. plenteous in mercy, 145. 8. Prov. 15. 18. he that is slow to a. aj)peaselh strife 16. 32. he that is stow to a. better than the mighty Joeli. I'i.sloicto a. of great kindness, .fonaki. 2. J^ah. 1. 3. the Lord is slow to a. great in power .AXGEUED. 1 Sam. 1. t 6- ai'l ''er adversary also a. her sore Psal. 106. 32. they a. him at the watets of strife ANGLE. Isa. 19. 8. and all they that cast a. shall lament Hab. 1. 15. they take up all of them with the a. A.NGKY. Ocn. 13. 30. let not the Lord be a. I'll speak, 32. 45. 5. be not a. with yourselves that yo sold me Lev. 10. 16. and Moses wan a. with Eleazar and Deut. 1. 37. the Lord was a. with me loryou,4.2l. 9 8. Lord w as a. with you to have destroyed you 20. the Lord was very a. with Aaron, 1 jirayed 3vdg. 18. 25. lest a. fellows run upon thee 2 iam. 19. 42. wherefore be ye a. for this matter 1 Kings 8. 46. and Ihou be a. with ihem, 2 C'A.6.36. 11. 9. and the Lord was a. with Solomon, because 0 Kings J7. 18. therefore the L. was a. with Israel /Jrru 9. 14. wouldsl thou not be a. with us till thou J^TJi.. 'i. 6. I was very a. when I heard their cry Psal.2. 12. kiss the Son, h.-st he be a. and ye perish 7. 11. God is a. with the wicked every day 76. 7. who may stand when once thou art a. ? 79. 5. how long will thou be a. ? 80. 4. J 85. 5. Prov. 14. 17. lie that is soon a. dealelh foolishly 21.19. dwell in wiiderness,than with an a. woman 22. 24. make no friendship with an a. man 25.23. BO doth an a. countenance, a backbiting 29. 22. a. man stirrolh uji strife, and a furious man £cct.5.6. wherefore should God bea. atthy voice? 7. 9. be not hasty in thy sjiirit to be a. Cant. 1. 6. my mother's children were a. with me fsa. 12. 1. though thou wast a.with me,thine anger Kick. 16. 42. 1 will be quiet, and will be no more a. Dan. 2. 12. for this cause the king was a. JonahA. Lit displeased Jonah, and he was very a. 4. the Lord said, dost thou well lo be a. 7 9. 9. he said, I do well lo be a. even unto death Mat. 5. 22. whosoever is a. with his brother I.,uke 14. 21. the rnastcr of the house being a. 15. 28. and he was a. and would not go in John 7. 23. are ye a. at mo because I have made K/)A.4.26 be a. and sin not, let not the sun go down Tit. 1. 7. a bishop must be blameless, not soon a. lieo- 11. 18. the nations were a. Ihy wrath is coino ANGUISH, ^cn. 42. 21. guilty, in that we saw the a. of his soul F.iod. 6. 9. but they hearkened not lo Moses for a. lJeut.2.2ry. tremble, and be r. a. been use of thee 2 Sam. 1. 9. slay me, for a. is come upon mo JobT. II. I will sjieak in tne a. of m^ spirit 1.5. 24. trouble and a. shall make liim afraid PiaM19.l43.troubIeand a. have taken hold on me Prov. 1. 27. when dislrci's and a. come upon you /. surely the Lord's a. is before him 24. 6. 1 should do this lo my master, the Lord's a. 10. put my hand ngainsi my lord, for he is /-. a. 20.9.slretcli his hand against L. a. and be guiltlcs.a lO.lo die, because yo have not kept the Lord's n. I'fam.l.H.wastthounot afraidtodeslroythe /,.n.7 19. 21. put lo death, because ho cursed the A Mat. 2? 23. yo pay lithe of mint, a. and cummin! Lam. 4. 20. the a. of Lord was taken in their piu ANS Mine ANOINTEfli 1 Sam. 2. 35. he shall walk before mine a. for ever 1 Chron. 16. 22. touch not mine a. Psal. 105. 15. Psal. 132. 17. 1 have ordained a lamp lor mine a. ANOlN'l'ED with Uil. JVuni. 35.25. death of high iiriest a. with holy oil 2 6am._L 21. as though he had not been a. with ou f «a/.4.J.7.God a. thee with oil of gladness, JIeb.1.9 e9.20. with my holy oil have 1 a. hini 92. 10. my horn ctalt, I shall be a. joitA fresh oti Thine ANOINTED. 2 Chron. 6.42. O Lord God, turn not away the fac« of thine a. Psal. 132. 10 Psal. 84. 9. behold, O God, look on face of tAinc a. 89. 38. thou hast been wroth willi thine a. 51. they have rejiroached the footsteps uf thine a. Hab. 3.13. wenlest even lor salvation with tJiine a ANOINTEDST. fJen. 31 . 13. 1 am the God of Bel h-el where thou a. I'sal. 23. 5. a. my head with oil, my cup-runncth ANOINTING. E.rod. 40. 15. their a. be an everlasting priesthood /iu. 10.27. yoke shall be destroyed because of the a. 1 Juhn'i. 27. but the a. which ye have received of liim, as the same a. teacheth you uU things ANOINTING Vil. [cense Kxod. 37. 29. he made the holy a. oil and pure in- Lev.ti. 12. he poured of the a. oil on Aaron's head iO. 7. for the a. oil of the Lord is upon you 21. 10. on whose head the a. oil wiis poured Aum.4.16. to tiieolfice of Eleazar pertaineth a. oi. Jam. 5. 14. a. him with oil in the name of the Lord ANON. Mat. 13. 20. heareth, and a. with joy receiveth it Mark 1. 30. mother lay sick, and a. they tell him ANOTHER. [of her Oen. 4. 25. appointed me a. seed instead of Abel 30. 24. the Lord shall add to me a. son 43. 7. the man asked us, have ye a. brother ? Kxod.'H.M.Xosl thing, which a. challengelh to be his J^ev. 18. 1 18. thou shalt not take one wife to a. JVum. 14. 24. Caleb, because he had a. spirit Judg.'i. 10. a. generation that knew not the Lord 1(>. 7. then shall 1 be weak, and be as a. man 1 .Sam. 10. 6. and shalt be turned into a. man 9. and it was so, that God gave him a. heart 2 Chron. 20. t 22. and they smote one a. F.slh. 1. 19. let the king give her royal estate to a Job 19.27. whom mine eyes shall behold and not a. Psal. 109. 8. let a. take his office, .-lets 1. 20. Prov. 25. 9. and discover not a secret to a. 27. 2. let a. praise thee, and not thy own mouth Isa. 42. 8. my glory will I not give to a. 48. )1. 44. 5. a. shall call himself by the name of Jacob 57. 8. Ihou hast discovered thyself to a. than me 05. 1.5. and shall call his servants by a. name 66. t 17. and purify themselves one after a. Hos. 3. 3. and thou shalt not be for a. man 4. 4. yet let no man strive nor reprove a. Mat. 11. 3. art Ihou ^o, or do we look for a. ? jMark 14. 19. began to say, is it I ? a. said, is it P /.MAel6.7.ihen said he to a. how much owest thou'! 12. if not faithful in that which is a. man's 2 Cor. 11. 4. a. Jesus, a. Spirit, or a. gospel (lot. 1. 7. which is not a. but there be some 0. 4. then have rejoicing in himself, and not in s. 1 V'im.t). tS.galliiigs one of a. destitute of the truth Heb. 3.13. e.xhorlone a. while called to-day, 10. 25. 4. 8. he would not have Sfioken of a. day One Another, See Love. One against ANOTHER. 1 .Sam.2.2.5.ifo7if mansin against a.ihejudgesliiilt Jer. 13. 14. I will dash Ihem one against a. 1 C«r.4.6.no one of you be pufled up one against a. Jam. 5. 9. grudge not one against a. brethren Chie for ANOTHER. 1 Cor. 11. 33. when ye come lo eiit, tarry one for a. 12.2.3. members should have same care one/ur a .Jam. 5. 16. piay one for a. that ye may be heulcd ANSWER Signifies, [1] To reply to a question, Prov. 26. 4. [2] 'J'o begin to spcak,ichrn no question isasked, Dun. 2. 26. Acu 5* 8. [3] To witness, Gen. :tO. .-a. [4] To obey, Isu. r.5. 12. Jer. 7. 13. [!i] To grant what one desires in prayer, Pssl. 27. 7. 1 8(). 7. Isu. 05. 24. [6] To give account, J.di 9. 3. I 40. 2. [7] To punish, Ezek. 14. 7. Oen. 41. 10. Gtirl shall give Pharaoh an a. ofpeuca IJrut. 21). 11. if the city make llwe nn a. of peace 2 Sam. 24. 13. rro what a. I shall return to him K.^tA. 4. 1.5. Esther bode Ihem return Mordecoithisa. yu/>l9. I6.I calird my servant, and he gave me no a. 32.3. because they Imd found no a and condemned 35. 12. I here they cry, but none givelh a. I'rnv. 15. 1. a soil a. liirncth away wrath 23. a mnn bath joy by the a. of his mnulh 10. 1. tlin a. of the lonifue is from the Lord 24. 20. shall ki.«, for there is oo a. of God ANS Luke 20. 2C. 0ii they marvelled at his a. lo/in 1. '2i. that wo may give a.to them that sent us U'. 9. whence art thou 7 Jesus gave him no a. lium. 11. 4. but what saith the a. of God to him 1 1 Cor. 9.3. mine a. to them that do e.\amine me is 80r. 1. 1 9. but we had the a. ofdcath in ourselves 2 Tim. 4. 16. at my first a. none stood with me 1 Pet. 3. 15. and be ready to give an a. to every 21. but the a. of a good conscience toward God ANSWERS. • Job 21. 34. seeing in your a. remaineth falsehood 34. 36. because of his a. for wicked men Luke 2. 47. and all were astonished at his a. ANSWER, ycrb. Oen. 30. 33. so shall ray righteousness a. for me I)cut. 27. 15. all the people shall a. and say amen 1 Kings 18. t 2G. they called, saying, O Baal a. us 29. ttiere was neither voice, nor any to a. Job 13. 22. call thou, and I will a. and a. thou me 23.5.1 would know the words that he would a. me 31. 14. when he visiteth, what shall I a. him 7 33. 12. will a. thee, God is greater than man, 35. 4. 40. 2. he that reproveth God, let him a. Psal. 27. 7. have mercy also on me, and a. me 65. 5. by terrible things in right, wilt thou a. us 86.7. will call on thee, for thou wilt a. me,3S. f 15. 102. 2. in the day when I call a. me speedily 108. 6. save with thy right hand, and a. me 143. 1. O Lord, in thy faithfulness a. me Prov. 15. 28. heart of the righteous studieth to a. 22.21. that thou mightest a. the words of truth 26. 5. a. a fool according to his folly, lest he bo Isa. 14. 32. what shall one then a. the messengers 50. 2. when I called was there none to a.? (16. 4. 58. 9. then shall thou call, and the Lord will a. Dan. 3. 16. arc not careful to a. thee in this matter Joel 2. 19.yea the Lord will a. and say to his people Hab. 2. 1. what I shall a. when I am reproved Mat. 22. 46. no man was able to a. him a word Mark 11. 30. was it from heaven or of men'? a. me 14. 40. neither wist they what to a. him Luke 11. 7. and he from within shall a. and say 12. 11. how or what thing ye shall a. or say 13.25. he shall a. I know you not whence you are 21. 14. not to meditate before what ye shall a. 2 Cor. 5. 12. that ye may have somewhat to a. them Col. 4. 6. may know how ve ought to a. every man /MiZi ANSWER. Jo!, 13.22. call, Irelll a. 14. 15. Ps.Ql. 15. .Trr. 33.3. /*•«. 1)5. 24. come to pass, before they call I will a. Ezek. 14. 4../the Lord !/!(7Z a. him that Cometh, 7. .\-ot ANSWER. Oen. 45. 3. Joseph's brethren could not a. him Kiod. 23. t2. shall not a. in a cause to decline 2 .Sam. 3. 11. he could not a. Abner a word 2 Kirnrs 18. 36. king's command, was, a. nnt, ha. Jn4 9.3.hp cannot a. him one of a thousand [36.21. Prop. 1. 23. they shall call, but I will not a. 26. 4. a. not a fool according to his folly, lest thou 29. 19. for though he understand, he will not a. /."a. 65. 12. because when I called, ye did not a. Jtr. 7. 27. thou shall call, but they will not a. thee lyUkfM. 6. thev could not a. him again to these 22. 68. if I ask you, von will not a. nor let me go ANSWERABLE. F.rod. 38. 18. a. to the hangings of the court Mat. 3. t 8. bring forth fruit a. to amendment ANSWERED. J'ufi^'-.8.8.menofPenuel a. as the mm of Succoiha. . Sam. 3.4. the Lord called, and he a. here am 1, 16. T. 7. the women a. one another as they played 2 .9am. 19.42. the menofJudnh a. the men of Israel '. Kivffs 2. 30. thus said ,Toab, and thus he a. me 12. 13. the king a. people roughly, 2 Chron. 10. 13. 18. 26. but there was no voice, nor any that a 2 Chrnit. 25. 9. the man of God a. the F.ord is able Job 11.2. should not the multitude of words be a. ? F.irk. 37. 3. [ a. O Lord God, thou knowest J'>an. 2. 14. Daniel a. with counsel and wisdom Mic. 6. 5. what Balaam the son of Beor a. him Mat. 27. 12. when he was arcused he a. nothing, 14. Mark 14. 61. | 15. 3, .5. Lukr 2:5. 9. Mark J2. 2^. perceiving that he had a. well 34. when Jesus saw that he n. discreetly ^cts 15. 13. after thev held their peace, James a. 2i.8. I a. who art thou. Lord? and he said to me ' 25. 8. %yhile he n. for himself, 26. 1. ANSWERED, meant of Gon. /ren. 35. 3. who a. me in the day of my distress Rzni/.lO.lO.MoJCs spake, and Goda.himbya voice 1 .Sam. 7. t 9. Samuel cried, and the Lord a. him 2 Sam. 21. 1. and the Lord a. it is for Saul 1 Chron. 21. 26. he a. him from heaven by firo 2^. when David saw that the Loid had a. him /'.^-a^8|.7. t a. thee in the secret place of thunder 99. 6. they called on the Lord, and he a. them 118.5. the Lord a. me, and set me in a large place ha. 6. 11. ho a. till the cities be wasted without Jer. 23. 35. what hath the Lord a. and spoken, 37. HaJ). 2. 2. the Lord a. me, write the vision APO Zech. ^. 13. the Lord a. the angel that talked Mat. 20. 13. he a. one of them and said, friend 2.5. 26. his lord a. and said, thou wicked servant ANSWERED not. 1 Sam. 4. 20. she a. not, nor did sho regard it 14. 37. but he a. him not that day, 28. 6. 2 ^am. 22. 42. looked, but a. them not, Fs. 18.41. 1 Kings 18. 21. and the people a. him not a word, 2 Kings 18. 36. Jsa. 36. 21. ./er. 7. 13. and I called you, but yo a. not, 35. 17. Mat. 15. 23. but he a. her not a word ANSWERED and said. Exo(/.4.1. Moses a. and said, they will not believe 2 Arni^s7.13.one of his servants a.a;«/snK/,letsome JWA. 2. 20. then a. 1 them and said unto them ./o6 3.t2.Joba. andsaid6.1.19.1.|12.1.|16.1.|19. 1. Isa. 21.9. he a. aitdsaid Babylon is fallen, is fallen Jer. 11. 5. then a. I and said, so be it, O Lord ANSWEREDST. Psal. 99. 8. thou a. them, O Lord our God, thou 133. 3. in the day when I cried thou a. me ANSWEREST. 1 Sam. 26. 14. David cried, a. thou not, Ahncr ? .hb 16. 3. what emboldeneth thee, that thou « 7 Mat. 26. 62. a. thou nothing 7 Mark 14. 60. 1 15. 4. .hhn 18. 22. a. thou the high-prieat so ? Rom. 9. t 20. who art thou that a. against God 7 ANSWERETH. 1 Sam. 28. 15. God is departed and a. me no more 1 Kings 18. 24. let the God that a. by tire, be God .rob 12. 4. who calleth on God, and he a. him. Prov. 18. 13. that a. a matter before he hcareth 23. the poor intreat, but the rich a. roughly 27. 19. as face a. to face, so the heart of man Eccl. 5. 20. God a. him in the joy of his heart 10.19. wine maketh merry, but money a. all things ^/aZ.2.tl2.Lord will cut offhim that wakclh and a. Gal. 4. 25. and a. to Jerusalem that now is ANSWERING. I.vke 23. 40. but the other a. rebuked him Tit. 2. 9. servants be obedient, not a. again ANT, S. Prov. 6. 6. go to the a. thou sluggard, consider 30. 25. the a. are a people hot strong, yet prepare ANTIQUITY. Isa. 23. 7. jojous city, whose a. is of ancient days "ANVIL. Isa. 41. 7. encouraged him that smote the a. ANY. F.rod. 11. 7. against a. of the children of Israel J^ev. 4. 2. if a soul shall sin against a. of the com- mandments, 13. 22, 27. I 5. 17. 6. 3. lieth, in a. of all these that a man dotli /?(*!/(. 32. 39. nor a. that can deliver out of my hand 2-SrtOT. 7. 7. spake I a word with a. 1 Chron. 17. 6. 9. 1. is there yet a. left of the house of Saul ? 1 Kings 18. 26. was no voice, nor a. that answered .Toh 33. 27. he looketh, and if a. say, I have sinned Psal. 4. 6. many say, who will shew us a. good 7 5. t 9. no faithfulness in the mouth of a. of them Prov. 30. 30. a lion tiirneth not away for a. fsa. 44. 8. there is no God, I know not a. Amos 6. 10. he shall say, is there yet a. with thee 7 Mark 8. 26. nor go nor tell it to a. in the town 1 1. 25. forgive, if ye ha»e ought against a. /.nkeB. 43. had spent all, nor could be healed of a. Acts^. 2. if he found a. of this way, men or women IPor. 6. 12. 1 wi 1 not be brought under power of a. ./a?H. 1. .5. if a. lack wisdom, let him ask of God 2 Pet. 3. 9. not willing that a. should perish 2.AH/i?(10.if there come a. and bring not this doctrine See Further, Gon, Man, More, Thing, Time, WisK. Any while, see Dead. APACE, see Flke, Fled. APART. F.rod. 13. 12. shall set a. all that open the matrix Lev. 15. 19. she shall be put a. seven days 18.10. thou shall not approach, as long as she is a. JVcA. 12. t 47. set a. holy things to the Lcvites Psal. 4. 3. the Lord hath set a. him that is so(]\y 7.eeh. 12. 12. every family a. their wives a. 14. Mat. 14. 13. Jesus departed into a desert place a. 23. he went up inio a mountain a.l7.1./.):A-c9.2S. 17. 19. then came the disciples to Jesus a. .Mark 6. 31. and he said, come ye yourselves a. Jam. 1. 21. wherefore lay a. all filthincss ApE.s, see IPeacocks. APIECE. JVum. 3. 47. thou shall take five shekels a. by poll 7. 86. the golden spoonsw'cighing ten shekels a. 17. 6. every one of their princes gave him a rod a. 1 Kings 7. 15. two pillars eighteen cubiis high a. /.uJte9.3.neither take money,nor have (wo coats a. John.2. 6. containing two or three firkins q. Apollyox, see Grelk. APOSTLE Signifies, j? mcssenirer sent vpon any speeial er- rand, Rom. 16. 7. 2 Cor. 8.23. It is aiiplied [1] To Christ Jesus; who was sent from heaven to assume our nature, and work out salvation. APP with authority to execute his prophetical and ailhis offices, and to send forth Ins apuatl.s to publish the gospel, Heb. 3. 1. [2J To a vtiui.'^ ter immediately sent by Christ to preach Che gospel, Mat. 10. 2.- Gal. 1. 1. Horn. 1. 1. Paul called to be an a. 1 Cor. 1. 1. II. 13. inasmuch as I am the a of the Gentilos 1 Cor, 9. 1. am I not an a. ? am 1 not free 7 2. 15. 9. thai am not meet to be called an a. 2 Cor. 1. 1. Paul an a. of Jesus Christ, Eph. 1. 1 Col. 1. 1. 1 Tim. 1. 1. 2 Tim. 1. 1. (ial. 1. 1 12.12.lhesign6of an a. were wrought among yci 1 Tim. 2.7.whereto I am ordained an a. 2 7'ihi.1.11. Til. 1. 1. Paul a servant of God, and a. of Christ //ei.3.1. consider the a. and high-priest of our prof APOSTLES. Mat. 10.2. now the names of the 12 a. are these Mark 6. 30. tlie a. gathered themselves together Luke 6. 13. he chose twelve, whom he named a. 9. 10. the a. when they were returned, told him 11. 49. 1 will send theni prophets and a. 17. 5. the a. said to the Lord, increase our faith 22. 14. he sal down, and the twelve a. with him 24. 10. the women told these things to the a. Jicts 1. 26. he was numbered with the eleven a. 2. 43. many signs were done by the a. 5. 12. 4. 35. laid them down at the a. feet, 37. ] 5. 2. 5. 18. laid their hands on the a. and put th'era 6. 1. were all scattered abroad, except the a. Horn, 16. 7. who are of note among the a. 1 Cor. 4. 9. God hath set forth'us the a. last 12. 28. God hath set first a. || 29. are all a. 15. 9. for I am the least of the a. that am not meet 2Cor. 11. 5. not a whit behind the chiefest a. 12. 11. 13. such are false a. deceitful workers Gal. 1. 17. nor went to them that were a. before me 19. but Giber of the a. saw I none save James Eph. 3. 5. as it fs now revealed to his holy a. 4. 11. he gave some a. and some prophets 1 Thess. 2. 6. been burdensome as the a. of Christ 2P((.3.2. of the commandment of nsihe a. of Lord Judc 17. the words spoken before of the a. Rev. 2. 2. them which say they are a. and are not 18. 20. rejoice over her, ye holy a. and prophets APOSTLESHIP Signifies, The office of the apostles ; which was, to preach the gospel, baptize, work miracles, plant and confirm churches, and ordain minis- ters. Mat. 10. 1. 28. 19. Acts 14.23. 1 Cor. 3. C. Acts 1. 25. that he may take part of this a. Rom. 1.5. by whom we have received grace and a. 1 Cor. 9. 2. the seal of mine a. are ye in the Lord Gal. 2. 8. wrought efti^ctudllv in Peter to the a. APOTHECARY. Exad.30. 25. ointment compounded after art of a 35. a confection afler the art of the a. 37. 29. Eccl. 10. 1. dead flies cause the ointment of the a. APP.^RENTLY. JVum. 12. 8. with him wUl I speak even a. and not APPAREL. Judg. 14. t 19. Samsnn slew 30 men, and took o. 2.S'a/«. 12. 20. David arose and charged his a. 1 Kings 10. 5. queen of Sheba bad seen the attend- ance of his ministers, and their a. 2 CAron.9. 4 Isa. 3.42. the changeable suits of a. and mantles 4.1. we will eat our own bread and wear our owna. 63. 1. who is Ibis that is glorious in his a. 7 Zcph. 1.8.and all such as are clothed in strange a. Acts 1. 10. two men stood by them in while a. 20. 33. I have coveted no man's silver or a. 1 Tim. 2. 9. that women adorn thenis. in modest a. .Jam. 2. 2. if a man come in goodly a. and a poor 1 Pet. 3. 3. not of wearing gold, or putting on a. See RoyaT.. APP.ARELLED. 2 Sam. 13.18. the king's daughters, virgins, were a. Luke 7. 25. behold thev which are gorgeously a. APPEAL, ED. [21. .lets 25. 11. no man deliver me, I a. unto Cesar, 26. .32. been-set at liberty, if he had not a. to Ce- 28. 19. I was constrained to a. to Cesar [sar APPEAR Signifies, [1] To be in sisrht. Gen. 1. 9. Heb. 11. .3. [2] To come before, Exod. 34. 23. Acts 22. 30. [3] To be discovered, or laid open, Jer. 13.26. [4] To present one's self ns an advocate, Heb.9.24. Oen. 1.9. God said, let the dry land a. and it was so Ezod. 23. 15. and none shall a. before me empty,, 34.20. Pnit. 16. 16 17. three tirfics in the year all males shall a. 34. 24. desire thy Innd, when thou shall go to a Dcut. 31.11. when al' Israel is come to a. beforeL Psal. 42. 2. when shall I come and a. before God 7 90. 16. lei thy work a. to thy servants, and giory Cant.l. 12. the flowers /;.nn the earth, the lime of 4. 1. tbv hair as a flock of goats that a. 6. 5. Fsa. 1. 12. when ye come to a. before mo Jer. 13. 26. will discover, thai thy shame may a. Fzpt.21.24.sothatin all your doings your sins do« Mat. 6. 16. that they may a to men to fast APP Mat. 23. 2fi. even bo yc outwardly a. righfe. to men 24. 3U. then shall a. the sign of the Sun of man IjUke 11. 44. lor ye are as graves which a. not 19.11. they thought the kingdom of God should a. Jlcta 26. Iti. of things in which 1 Will a. tolheo Rom. 7. 13. but sin, that it might a. sin, working 2 Or. 5.10. we must all a. before the judgment-seat Col. 3. 4. when Christ who is our life sliall a. then 1 Tim. 4. 15. that thy profiling may a. to all //e6.9.24.now to a. in the presence of God for us 28.to them shall hcii.the second time to salvation 11. 3. were not made of things which do a. 1 Pet. 4. 18. where shall the ungodly and sinner a. ? 5.4. when the chief Sliejiherd shall a. shall receive lJoAn2.28. when he shulia.wc may have confidence 3. 2. it doth not yet a. what we shall he, but we know that when he shall a. we shall be like him Rto. 3. 18. the shame of thy nakedness do not a. APPE.AR, r(/f rrcrf to God. Lev. 9. 4. for to-day the Lord will a. to you, 6. 16. 2. I will a. in the clotid on the mercy-seat lSam.2.27.did I plainly a.tothe houseofthy father 2 Chron. 1. 7. that night did God a. to Solomon P«a/.102. 16. build up Zion, he shall a. in his glory Isa.Gii. 5. but ho shall a. to your joy, they ashamed .^cts 26. 16. of those things in the which I will a. APPEARANCE. ^um. 9. 15. was on tabernacle as the a. of fire, 16. 1 Sam. 16. 7. for man looketh on the outward a /)an.8.15.stood before me as the a.of a man, 10.18. 10.6. his face as the a. of lightning, his eyes as John 7- 24. judge not according to the a. but judge 2 Cor. 5. 12. which glory in a. and not in heart 10. 1 1. who in outward a. am base among you 7. do ye look on things after the outward a. ? IThess. 5. 22. abstain I'rom all a. of evil APPEARED. Oen. 12.7. the L.a.to ,\bram and said, 17.1. | 18.1. 26. 2. the Lord a. to Isaac, and said, go not, 24. 48. 3. Jacob said, God Almighty a. to me at Luz Kxod. 3.2. angel of the Lord a. in niidst of the bush 4. 1. they will say, the Lord hath not a. to thee 6. 3. I a. to Abraham by name of God Almighty 14. 27. the sea returned when the morning a. S^am. 22. 16. and the channels of the sea a. \ Kings 11. 9. which had a. to Solomon twice 2 Kings 2. 11. behold there a. a chariot of fire JWA.4.21. wc laboured in the work till the stars a. Jer. 31.3. the Lord hath a. of old to me, saying Mat. 2. 7. Herod inquired what time the star a. 13. 26. the blade sprung, then a. the tares also 17. 3. there o.to them Moses and Elias, Mark 9. 4. 27. 53. and went into the holy city, and a. to many Mark 16. 9. Jesus a. first to Mary Magdalene 12. after that hea.in another form to two of them 14. after he a. to the eleven as they sat at meat Luke 1. 11. there a. to him an angel of the Lord 9. 31. who a. in glory, and spake of his decease 22. 43. there a. an angel to him, strengthening him 24. 34. the Lord is risen indeed, and a. to Simon Jicts'2. 3. there a. to them cloven tongues like fire 7. 2. the God of glory a. to our father Abraham 9. 17. even Jesus, that a. to thee in the way 26. 16. 1 have a. to thee for this purpose 27. 20. and when neither sun nor stars a. Tit. 2. 11. the grace of God hath a. to all men 3. 4. afier the love of God toward man a. ffeb. 9. 26. in the end hath he a. to put away sin Hev. 12. 1. there a. a great wonder in heaven, 3. APPRARETH. Lev. 13. 43. as the lepro-iy a. in the skin of the flesh J)eut. 2. 30. that he might deliver him, as a. this Psal. 40. t 5. God shall liclp her, when morning a. 84. 7. cvrrv one of them in Zion a. before God Prov. 27. 2.). the hay a. and the tender grass yer. 6.1. forevila. out of the north, and destruction Mai. 3. 2. end who sliall stand when ho a.f Jam. 4. 14. your W^ct is even ai a vapour that a. APPEARING. 1 Tim. 6.14. keep commandment till ^.ofour T/ord S Tim. 1. to. but is now made manifi-ntby the a. 4. 1. who sliaU judge the e|uick and deud at his a. 8. but to all them also that love his a. Tit. 2. 13. Idokins for!;lofiou9 a. of the great God 1 Pet. 1. 7. ho found to praise at the a. of Jesus APPK.\SR. 001.32. 20. I will rt. Iiim with the present APPEASED, ETII. Kg£A. 2. 1. AhnsiicruH a. ho remembered Vashti Pron. 15. 18. ho that is slow to anger a. strife .Sets 19.35.whcn the loun-clerk had a. the people , APPERTAIN. ■Num. 16. 30. earth swallow them, with all that a. Jt. 10. 7. who would not fear, for to thee doth it a. Srr Pfrtain. APPRRT.MNED. A"u77i. 16. 32. and all the men that a. to Korah, 33. APPRRTAINETH, ING. Lev. 6. .5. niid give it to him to whom it a. iiom.i. 1. Abraham, our father, as a. to the flesh 16 APP APPETITE. ./(;&38. 39. wilt thou fill thua. of the young lional Pr0t).23.2.to thy throat, ifthou be a man given toa. Keel. 6. 7. all labour for mouth, yet a. not tilled /..o my knowledge 23. 12. a. thine heart to instruction, and thine ears APPLIED. Eecl. 7. 25. 1 a. my heart to know and seek wisdom 8. !>. I a. my heart to every work that is done 16. when I a. mine heart to know wisdom Has. 7. 1 6. they have a. their heart like an oven APPOINT Signifies, [1] To constitute or ordain, Josh. 20.9. [2] To assign or allot. Numb. 4. 19. [3] To set over, Gen. 41. 34. Lev. 26. 16. [4] To decree. Acts 17. 31. Heb.9. 27. [5] To purpose or re- solve. Acts 20. 13. [6] To promise, Luke 22. 29. [7J To nominate or prefix. Acts 28.23. [8] To command or order, 2 Sam. 15.15. [9] To establish or settle, Prov. 8. 29. [101 To set, or place, 2 Kings 10. 24. Neh. 7. 3. [11] To limit, 1 Sam. 13. 11. [121 To ordain or set apart for an ojjice. Acts b. 3. Gen. ,30. 23. a. me thy wages, and I will give it 41. 34. let Pharaoh a. officers over the land /jCv. 26, 16. I will a. over you terror, consumption JVHm.4.19.Aaron and his sonsa.cveryone to service 2 'Sam. (i. 21. to a. me ruler over the people of Lord 7. 10. I will a. a place for my people Israel, and .Toll 14. 1.3. that thou wouldest a. me a set time fsa. 26. 1. salvation will God a. for walls and bul- 61.3.to a.them that mourn in Zion, to give [ warks ./er. ir>. 3. 1 will a. over them four kinds, sailh L. 49. 19. and who is a chosen man that I may a. over her? who will a. me the time 7 50. 44. 51. 27. will the kingdoms a. a captain against her K:fA.2I. 19. a. thee two ways || 20. a. a way that Hos. 1. 11. they shall a. themselves one head Mat. 24. 51. a. him his portion with the hypocrites /..uke 12. 46. a. him his portion with unbelievers 22. 20. I a. you a kingdom, as my Father unto me .^cls 6.3.seven men whom we a. over this business APPOINTED, ^ffn. 24. 14. beshethat thouhasta. for thy servant J^am. 9.2. Israel keep the passover in a. seasons, 3. 7. may not offer an offering, but at an a. season 13. because he brought not offering in a. season ■ fosh. 20. 9. these were the cities a. for refuge ./(/rr APPREHENDED. J}cts 12. 4. when he a. Peter, he put him in prison Phil. 3. 12. for which I am a. of Christ Jesus 13. brethren, I count not mvself to have a. but APPROACH Signifies, [1 1 To draw nigh, or come near, 2 Sam. 11. 20. [2] To draw near to God in the duties of his worship, VauI. 1)5. 4. Isa. 58. 2. [3] 7V contract marriage with, Lev. 18. 6. [4] To hasten, or draw o7i, Deut. 31. 14. Lev. 18. 6. none of you shall a. to any near of kin 21. 17. not a. to offer the bread of his God, 18. Drut. 20. 3. ye a. this day to battle against enemies 31. 14. behold, thy days a. that thou must die Job 40. 19. can make his sword to a. to him /',•.•. 05.4.blessed is the man whom thou cnusost toa. Jqr. 30. 21. he shall «. to me, for who is this that cngagnd his heart to a. to mo, saith the Lord ? 1 7V7n.(i.l6.dwellin!; in the licht no man can a. unto APPROACHED. 2 -Sam. 11. 20. wherefore a. ye so nigh the city 1 1 Kings 20. t 13. there a. a prophet to Ahab 2 Kin<^s 16. 12. the king a. to the altar and offered P.-.al.H. t2. when my enemies a. thejr stumbled fsa. 8. t 3. I a. to the prophete.-ss, she bare a son APPROACIIETH, INt;. fsa. 58. 2. they take delight in a. to God f.uke 12. 33. where no thief a. nor moth corrupteth ffeb. 10. 2.5. and so much more as ye sec the day a. APPROVE Signifies, To like or command, Psal. 49. 13. Approved of God, .^cts 2. 22. Demonstrated, and beyond any contradiction proved, to be the Messiah. Psal. 4'.t. 13. yet their posterity a. their sayings 1 Ciir. 16. 3. whom you shall a. by your letters f'AiM.lO.that ye mav a. things that arc e.\cellent APPROVED. .lets 2. 22. Jesus, a man a. of God among vou fiiim. 14. IS. is acceptable to God, and a. of mtn 16. lO.salute Apniles a. in Christ, saluio Aristob. 1 Ciir. 11.19. they that are o. may be mademanifeit 2 Cor. 7. 1 1, in all things you have n. yourselves 10. 18. not ho that commendeth himself is a. 13. 7. not that we should appear a. but Ihatyo 2 Tim. 2. 15. study to shew thyself a. unto God APPRO VEST, ETII. f.am. 3. 36. to subvert a man, the Lord a- not f{ 2 .Sam.l5.24.Lcvites bearing a. of covenant oiGodi IChr. 17.1. a. of covenant remained under curtains Jer. 3. 16. shall say no more, the a. of the covenant Heb. 9. 4. tabernacle which had the a. of covenant ARK of God. 1 .Sam. 3. 3. in the temple where the a. of Ood was 4. 11. the a. of God was taken, 17, 22. 6.3.if ye send away the a.of God,3end it not empty ARM 2Sam. 6. 7. there ho. died before the a. of Ood 7. 2. but the a. of God dwelleth within curtains 15. 25. carrv back the a. of God into the city 1 CAr. 13.12.ho w shall I bring the a. of God home 15.2.nono ought to carry the a.o/Goiibut Levited ARM Signifies, [1] That part of the body so called, 2 Sam. 1. 10. [2] Outward strength, and all the instruments of cruelty and mischiif used by the wicked, Psal. 10. 15. [3] God's infiinli: power in creating the world, Jer. 27. 5. | 32. 17. [4] The mighty power of God making the gospel effec- tual to the conversion of sinners, Isa. 53 1 John 12. 38. Exod. 15. 16. by greatness oflhinea.they shall be Deal. 33.20. he teareth the a. with crown of head 1 Sam. 2. 31. behold the days come when I will cut oft' thy a. and the a. of thy father's house 2 Sam. 1. 10. 1 took the bracelet that was on his a. 2 Chron. 32. 8. with him is an a. of tlesh, with us Ezra 4. t 23. made them to cease by a. and power .Job 20. 2. savesl thou the a. that halli no strength 31. 22. let my a. fall from my shouldei-blado 35. 9. cry out by reason of the o. of the mighty 38. 15. and the high a. shall be broken 40.9.hast thou an o. like God ? or canst thunder Psal. 10. 15. break thou the a. of the wicked 44. 3. nor did their own a. save them, but thy a 71. 1 18. I have showed thy a. to this generation 77. 15. thou hast with thy a. redeemed thy people 89. 13. thou hast a mighty a. strong is thy hand 21. mine a. also shall strengthen him 98. 1. his holy a. hath gotten him the victory Cant. 8. 6. set me as a seal on thine a. /.sa.9.20.they shall eat every man the tlesh of hia a, 33. 2. be thou their a. every morning our salvation 40. 10. God will come, and his a.sha-ll rule for him 11. he shall pather the lambs with his a. 51. 5. mine a. shall judge the peojde, the isles shal wait upon me, and on my a. shall they trus 9. put on strength, O a. of the Lord, awake 52. 10. the Lord hath made bare his holy a. 53. 1. who hath believed our report ? and to whom is the a. of the Lord revealed ? John 12. 38 .59. 16. therefore his a. brought salvation, 63. 5. 62. 8. Lord hath sworn by the a. of his strength 63. 12. that led them with his glorious a. Jer. 17. 5. cursed be he that maketh llesh his a. 21. .5. I will fight against you with a strong a. F.iek. 4. 7. and thine a. shall be uncovered 22. \ 6. were in thee to their a. to shrd blood :iO. 21.1 have broken a. of Pharaoh king of Egypt 31. 17. they went down into hell that where his a. Dan. 11.6. she shall not retain the power of the a. Zech. 11. 17. sword be on hi^ a. his a. bci dried up J.uke 1. 51. he hath shewed strength with his a. Jlcts 13. 17. with an high a. broujlit he tliem out Slretched-out ARM. -Exo(i.6.6.I will redeem you with a strrlehcd-out a, Deut. 4. 34. assayed to take nation with str.-outa. 5. 15. the Lord thy God brought thee out thence wiih a stretched-out a. 7. 19. 1 26. 8. .fer. 32. 21. 11. 2. your children have not seen his str.-out a. 2CA;-.6..32. stranger is come for thy slretched-out a. Psal 136. 12; with a stretched-out a. for his mercy ./cr.27.5.I made earth by my stretched-ont a.33.17. £zf ft. 20.33. with a stretched-out a. will I rule over 34. 1 will gather vou with a stretched-out a.and ARM-HOLES. [fury ./er.38. 12. put these rotten rags under thy a.-holes Ezek.l2.18.wo to them that sew pillows to a.-holes ARMS. Gen. 49. 24. the a. of his hands were made strong Deut. 3.3. 27. and underneath are the everlasting a. .Judg. 16. 12. he brake them from bis a. like thread 2iam.22. 35. he teacheth my hands to war, so that a bow ofstcel is broken by mine a. Psal. 18.34. 2A7ni'-.9 9. 24. Jehu smote Jehoram between his a. .lob 22. 9. the a.of the fatherless have bi'en broken Psal. 37. 17. the a. of the wicktxl shall be broken Prov. 31. n.she girdeth, and strengihenetli her a. Isa. 44. 12. and workcth it with strengtli of Ins a. 49. 22. they shall bring thy sons in their a. 51. 5. and my a. shall judge the people Eiek. 13. 20. I will tear them from your a. 30. 22. behold, I will break Pharaoh's n. 24. 24.1 will stra^iglhen the a. of kingof Biibyloti,25. Dan. 2. .32. his breast and his a. of silver, hisboUjr 10.6. his a. and feet like to polished brass 11. 15. the a. of the south shall not withstand 22. with the a. of a flood shall they be overflown 31. and a. shall stand on his part, and sliall Hog. 7.1.5. Ihave bound and strengthened their a. 11.3. taught them togo, taking them by their «. Jl/arft 9.36. when he had taken him in his a. he said 10.16.took them up in his a.put hishandsoii them Luke 2.28.Simeon took Christ in his a. and blessed ARM, Verb, Is taken,[l] Corporally, to be furnished with arma for war, Gen. 14.14. Num. 31. 5. [8] Spiritually, ARO to get and ezercise thos* graces and spirilual uiapons ichtcli are appointed and besloiccd by Oud todtfend the soul, 1 Pet. 4. 1. A'iiut.31.3. a.somuofyuurselvos tu tiiu warandgo I Pet. 4. 1. o. yourselves with the same mind ARMED. Oen. 14. 14. Abram a. hid truincd sorvanU born iii 41. t 40. at thy word simll all my |h.>u|)Iu be a. JVum. 31. .'). of tribe, twelve tliou:iaiicl a. I'ur war 3'J. 17. but we ourselves will go reudy a. 3*2. Jjeut. 3. Iri. ye shull puss over a. Joni't. I 14. Josh. 4. 1 13. ubout 40,000 a. for war passed over 6. 7. let liiin that is a. pasj un before the nrk iChroji.2S. 14. so the a. men lell tlie captives Job 3'J. 'Jl. lie goetli on to meet the a. men Psal. 76. '.). the children of Ephraim being a. Proc. U. 11. and thy want as an a. man, 'i4. 34. Z,u>l'<;11.21.wheii a strong man u.kucpeth llie house AU.MY. Deut. 11.4. what he did to the o. of the Egyp|tian8 Judg. ti. ti. that wc should give bread to lliine a. 9. Vi. he said, increase thine a. and come out 1 Sam. 4. I'J. tliereran a man of Benjaininout of a. 17. il. and the Philistines had put a. against a. \Kings 520. 'Vt. number thee an a. like the a. lost S CArort.'JO.'Jl.tliat iliey should praise before the a. 25. 7. O king, let not the o. of Israel go with thee- A'eA. 4. 2. bu spake before his bretliren, and the a. Job 39. 25. sat chief, I dwelt as a king in the a. Psal. (i8. t 11- great was the a. that niblishcd it Cant. C. 4. terrible as an a. with banners, 10. Jer.'il. 11. was broken up for fear of Pharaoh's a. Kzek. 29. 18. caused his a. to serve a great service 37. JO. there stood up an exceeding great a. /)an. 4.3J.according to his will in tlie a. of heaven Joel 2. 11. Lord shall utter his voice before his a. 25. locust, my great a. which I sent among you Zech. 4. \f>. saying, not by a. nor by power O.S.will encamp about my house, because of tbea. Jlcts 23. 27. then came I with an a. and rescued Reo. 9. 16. the number of the a. of horsemen 19. 19. against him that sat on horse and bis a. See CiiM.DE.v.NS. ARMIES. Ezod 7.4. lay hand on Kgypt, and bring forth my a. 12. 17. same day I biougiit your a. out of Esypt Jfam. 33. 1. went forth witli their a. under -Moses y.>ruf.20.U.tbey shall make captains ofthea.to lead 1 .S'urn. 17. 10. said, I defy the a. of Israel this day 21). that he should detythc a. of the living God 45. 1 come in the name of the God of tlie a. of Isr. Jiib 25. 3. is there any number of his a. ? Psal. 44. 9. thou goest not forth with our a. M. 12. kings of a. did flee apace, she thai tarried Cant. C. 13. as it were the company of two a. Isa. 34. 2. and his fury upon oil their a. Dan.^i. t 27. with abominable o. make desolate ,Mat.ifi. 7. be sent forth his a. and destroyed ImIu 21. 20. ye see Jerusalem compassed with a. Hcb. 11.34. who turned to flight the a. of llie aliens Rev. 19. 14. and the a. in heaven followed him 19. the kings of the earth and their a. gathered ARMOUR Signifies, [1] IVcapons or iiuitrvmentf of mar., \ Sam. 17.54. [2] Thcalrong and powerful lu.tts of sin, ignorance, error, and prnfanrnr.<.<, vhick arc the armour, ichcrehy the dinil krcpn up his power and tit/miniun in thehcarts ofmrn, Luke 11. 22. [3) Spoil, 2 .Sam. 2.^2l. [4] Such graces and spirit iinl weapons as areforlhedrfrnce of tlf soul, and whrrrby wr. may be enabled to roni- bat with our spiritual enemies, Rom. 13. 12. E;ih. 0. II. [.'i] .1 good conscience, which being always attended with uprightness of life, is a defence against all temptations, either from prosperity or adnersity, 2 Cor. 6. 7. .Sam. 17. .'vl. David put fJoliah's a. in his tent ■^am. 2. 21. tiini thee aiide and take thee his a. 1 Kings 22. .18. they washed his a. according to 2 Kings 3. 21. ihoy gathered all able to put on a. JO. 2. seeing ye have a fenced city also and a. 20. 13. Il"zekiali shewed his precious thingi, sil- ver and gold, the house of his a. Isa. ',Ki. 2. Job 39. t 21. he go'lh on to meet the a. 740.^.8. didst look in that day to a. of the house Luke 11.22. he lakelh his a. wherein b<- iriisled Rom. 13. 12. and Irt ni put on the a. of light S Cor. 6. 7. approving by the a. of righieoiiiin"Bs Eph. 0. 11. put on tin- a. of (;()d tniitanrl ng. d^'vil 13. take to vm the whole a. of God to wiilismnil ARMfWIR-llKARRR. Judg. 0 TA. .\himelirh culled his n. bearer, sayini' 1 Sam. 14. 7. a.-b. «nid, do all that is in thine lienri JO. 21. Paullove! the truth of that thing, Mat. 26. 5.5. [4] Tht likene..is and truth of a thing, Ileb. 12. 7. Gen. 2. t 18. I will make him a help a. befon- him 3. 5. ye shall be a. gods knowing good and evil 22. behold the man is become a. one of us 1 Sam. 10. 7. the Lord seeth not a. man seeth 2 Kings 8. 27. bo did evil a. did the house of Ahnb 24.l3.bad made in the temple, a. the Lord had said F.ira 10. 12, a. thou hast said, so must wo do f i'a/.185..'i.a. for surha.turii aside lo crooked ways /V(iiv24.29.say not, I will do to him a.he hath dono Isa. 24. 2. a. with the people, o. with the servant .Var.l0.2.5.disciplea.his master, lervnnt a.hisLord 19.19. shall lovf thy neighb.o.thysclf, Horn. 13. 9. .hhn 1. 14. beheld the glory a. of the only begotten .lets 7. t 37. the Lord raise up a propbii a. myself Sl.yerrsist II. Ghost, a, your fathers did, sodoya 2 Cor. 2.17. but a. of sincerity, but a. of God, speak Gnl. 4. 12. brethren, be a. Invn, for I am a. ye aro Col. 2. 6. a. ye have received CliriBl Jesus, so walk r.ccn A3. 1 Cor. 3. .I. even a. the Lord gave lo every man F;)A.5.33.evory onoso love his wife cttti a.bimMj Cot. 3. 13. ei(o« a. Christ forgave you, ^o do yo licv. 2.27. even a. I received of my rather ASH ASCEND Signifies, [1] Ta get ar climb up, Josh. 6. 5. [2] To go up to heaven, Eph. 4. y, 10. Who shall ascuiul into the hill of ihe Lord I Psal. 24. 3. fVlio shall be admitted and accounted a true member of the church, and enjoy the fa- vour and blessing of God ? No iiiuii hath ascended up to heaven, John 3. 13. JVu »;ia7i hath attained a perfect knowledge of Itcar.tnlij things, so as to knou) the secret will and counsels of God. Josh. a. 5. the puoidu sliall a. up every man straight Psal."i. 3. who shall a. into the hill of the Lord, and shall stand in his holy place 1 A'om. 10.6. 135.7.hi: causeth vapours to a. ./tr. 10. 13. | 51. 10. 131). C. if I a. up into heaven, thou art there Jsa. 14. 13. thou hast said, I will a. to heaven, 14. i^iek. 38. it. thou shall a. and coine like a storm John 0. &i. if ye shall see the Son of man a. up ii0.17. la. 10 my Father, and your Father, my God hec. 17. ti. beast shall a. out of the bottomless pit ASCKNUED. Judg. 13. '20. the angel of the Lord a. in the flame Psal.Gti. Id. thou hast a. up on high, thou hast led Prov. 30.4. who hath a. up into heaven, or descend. John 3. 13. no man hath a. to heaven, but he that '20.17. touch me not, I am not yet a. to my Father .^cts 2. 34. David is not yet a. into the heavens £;)A.4.8.whenhea.upon liigh, he led captivity cap 9. now that he a^ \\ 10. is tlie same also that a. Rev. 8. 4. the smoke of the incense a. before God 11.12.lhey a.up to heaven inacloud, and enemies ASCENDETH. Rev.W.l. the beast that a. out of the bottomless pit 14. 11. the smoke of their torment a. for ever ASCEiNDlNG. Gen. 28. 12. the angels of God a. and descending 1 Sam. 28. 13. said, I saw gods a. out of the earth Luke 19. 28. he went before, a. up to Jerusalem JoA7»1.51.aiigtls of G. a. and descending on the Son Hev. 7. 2. I saw another angel a. from the east ASCENT. 2 Sam. 1.5. 30. David went up by the a. of Olivet Ifi'tJio'slO.S.aud his a. by which he went, 2C'Ar.9.4. ASCRIBE. Deut. 32. 3. a. ye greatness to our God, he is the Job 36. 3. I will a. righteousness to my Maker Psal. (58. 34. a. ye strength to God, his excellency ASCRIBED. 1 Sam. 18. 8. a. to David 10,000, to me a. but 1000 ASH. ha. 44.14. he planteth an a. the rain doth nourish it ASHAMED. Oen. 2. 2.J. naked, the man and his wife were not a. Judg. 3. 2.5. and they tarried till they were a. 2 Sam. 10.5. the men were greatly a.l Chron. 19. 5. I'J. 3. as people being a. steal away when they Hee 2A''in^«2.17.and when they urged him till he was a. 8. 11. he settled his countenance till he was a. 5 Chron. .'iO. 15. the priests and the Levites were a. £zra8. 22. I was a. to require of the king a band 9. 6. I am a. and blush to lift up my face to thee fob 6. 20. they came thither, and were a. 11.3. when thou raockest, shall no man make a.? 19.3. ye are nota.to make yourselves strange to me Psai. 34. 5. were lightened, their faces were not a. 74. 21. O let not the oppressed return a. let poor Prov. 12. 4. she that makelh a. is as rottenness l.ta. 20. 5. shall be a. of Ethiopia, their expectation 24.23.thesun shall he a. when the Lord shall reign 30. 5. all a. of a people that could not profit them 33.9.earth mourns, Lebanon is a. and hewn down ^er. 2. 26. as the thief is a. when he is found, so is 0. 15. were they a. ? they were not at all a. 8. 12. 8. 9. the wise men are a. they are dismayed 14. 4. plowmen were a. they covered their heads 48.13.Moiib shall bea.of Chemosh,as Israel wasa. Kiek. 16. 27. the daughters of the Philistines are a. 32. 30. with terror they are a. of their might /.uAfl3.17.all his adversaries wereo. and the people 16. 3. what shall I do? I cannot dig, to beg I am a. Rom. 1. 10. 1 am not a. of the gospel of Christ 5. 5. hope maketh not a. because the love of God is 6. 21. what fruit in things whereof ye are now a.l 2 Cor. 7. 14. ifl have boasted any thing, I am not a. 2 Tim. 1. 12. I suffer, nevertheless I am not a. IB. Onesiphorus was not a. of my chain Hcb. 2. 11. he is not a. to call them brethren 11. 16. God is not a. to be called Iheir God Ashamed and confounded : see Confocnded. Be ASHAMED. Psnl. 6. 10. let all my enemies be a. and sore vexed 25.3. yea, let none that wait on tliee be a. let them be a. who transgress without cause 31. 1. in thee do I put my trust, let meneverfcea. 17. let me not be a. let the wicked be a. 35.26. fiO. 6. let not them that wait be a. for my sake 86. 17. they which hat" mc, may see it and be a. 109. 28. when they arise, let them be a. hut let 119. 78. lot proud be a. for they dealt perversely 19 ASK fsa. 1. 29. for they shall be a. of the oaks which yo 23. 4. be thou a. O Zidon, the sea halh spoken 26. 11. they shall see and be a. for their envy 42. 17. they shall be greatly a. that trust in images 44. 9. they see not nor know, that they may be a. 11. all his fellows shall be a. shall be a. together 45.'24.all that are incensed against him shall be a. 65. 13. my servants rejoice, but yo shall be a. 66. 5. shall api>car to your joy, and they shall be a. ./cr.2.36. thou shaltic a. of Egypt, as a. of Assyria 3.3. and hadst a whore's foreliead,refusedsttoica. 12. 13. and they shall be a. of your revenues 17. 13. O Lord, all that forsake thee shall be a. 20. 11. my persecutors shall stumble and be a. 48.13. Moab shall be a. of Chcmosh, as Israel was 50. 12. your mother that hare you shail be a. Kzek. 16. 61. shalt remendier thy ways, and be a 43.10.sliew Israel, they may be a.of tlieir iniquities 11. and if they be a. of all that they have done //os.4.iy.they shall be a. because of their sacrilice 10. 6. and Israel shall be a. of his own counsel Joel l.ll.Aeyea.Oye husbandmen, howl tor wheat 2. 26. and my peojile shall never he a. 27. Z.cch. 9. 5. lor her ex^iectation shall be a. '13. 4. the prophets every one be a. of his vision JliurA-8.38.shall be a.of me and my words, Z.u.y.26. 2 Cot-, y. 4. we (that we say not, you) should be a. Phil. 1.20. that in nothing I shall be a. but with 2 T/tess.3. 14.no coinp. with him, that he may be a. Tit.2. 8. he that is on the contrary part may 4c a. 1 Pet. 3. 16. may ii; a. that falsely accuse your good J\rot be, or Be not, ASHAMED. JJ'um. 12. 14. should she nut be a. seven days'? /'sai.25.2.0my God, I trust in thee, let ment)t be a 31. 17. let me not be a. O Lord, 119. 116. 37. 19. ihey shall not be a. in the evil time 119.6. then shall 1 not be a. when I have respect to 46. I will speak of thy testimonies, and noJ ie a 80. let my heart be sound, that I be not a. 127. 5. they shall nut be a. but shall Sjieak with /sit. 29. 22. saith the Lord, Jacob shall nut be a. 45. 17. ye shall nut be a. world without end 49. 23. they shall not be a. that wait for me 50. 7. my face like a flint, I know I shall not be a. 54. 4. fear not, for thou shalt not be a. Zrph. 3. 11. in that day shalt thou not be a. [11 Hum. 9. 33. who believeth on him shall 7iot be a. 10 2 Cor. 10. 8. for thougii I boast, I should not be a 2 'J'im. 1. 8. be not therefore a. of testimony of L. 2. 15. to God, a workman that needeth nut be a. 1 Pet. 4. 16. suffer as a Christian, let him not be a. 1 John 2. 28. not be a. before him at his coming ASHES Signifies, The remains of fuel after it has been burned, 2 Pet. 2.6. They denote, [1] '1 he frailty and extreme vilenessofman,whinciimprircd with his Creator, Gen. 18. 27. [2] Ueep hu- miliation, Esth. 4. 1. Jonah 3. 6. Gc7i. 18. 27. to speak, which am but dust and a. Lev. 6. 10. and the priest shall take up the a. 11. and carry forth the a. without the camp JVum. 19.9. a man that is clean shall gather the a 2 Sam. 13. 19. Tamar put a. on her head, and rent 1 Kings 13. 3. altar shall be rent, and a. poured out 20. 38. the prophet disguised himself and a. Esth. 4. 1. Mordecai put on sackcloth with a. 3. and many lay in sackcloth and a. Job 2 8. Job sat down among the a, 13. 12. your remembrances are like to a. your 30. 19. into mire, I am become like dust and a. 42. 6. 1 abhor myself, and repent in dust and a. Psal. 20. t 3. and turn to a. thy burnt-sacrifice 102. 9. for I have eaten a. like bread, and mingled 147. 16. he scattereih the hoar-frost like a. /«o. 44.20. hefeedetli on a. a deceived heart turned .58. 5. and to spread sackcloth and a. under him 61. 3. to give them beauty for a. the oil of joy .7(T. 6. 26. O daughter, wallow thyself in a. Lam. 3. 16. he hath covered me with a. Eiek. 28. 18. I will bring thee to a. on the earth Dan. 9. 3. Iset my face to seek in sackcloth and a. ./oHaA3.6.king covered with sackcloth, and sat ina. Mai. 4. 3. the wicked shall be a. under your feet Mat. 11. 21. if works were done, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and a. Luke 10.13. ffrb.9. 13. if the a. of a heifer sanclifieth to thee 2 Pet. 2.6. and turnine the cities of Sodom into a. ASIDE. 2 Kings 4. 4. said , thou shalt set n.tliat which is full Tob 1. t 19. came a great wind from a. wilderness Mark 7. 33. he took him a. from the multitude .Tuhn 13. 4. ho riseth and laid a. his garment Hcb. 12. 1. let UB lay a. every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us .See Go, Gone, Turn, Went, Lay. ASK Signifies, [l]ro enquire, Gen. 32. 23. Mark 9. 32. [2] To require, or demand. Gen. 34. 12. Dan. 2. 10. [31 To seek coun.oel, l8a.30.2. Hag. 2. 11. [4] To pray, John 15. 7. Jam. 1. 6. [5] To. ASK expect, Luke 12. 48. [6] To salute, 1 9am. 25. t 5. 2 Sam. 8. 1 10. [7] To lay to one's charge, I'sal. 35. f 11. Ocn. 32.29. wherefore dost thou a. after my namo? 34. 12. a. me never so much dowry and gifl,Igiv8 Deut. 4. 32. for a. now of the days that are past 13. 14. shall a. diligently, and ifit be truth 32. 7. a. thy father, and he will shew thee Josh. 4. 6. when your children a. their fathers, 21, .fudg. 18. 5. a. counsel, we jiray thee, of God 1 Sam. 10. t 4. and they will a. thee of peace 12. 19. we have added this evil to a. us a king 25.15. a. him in my name ofpeace, 2.'>a/H.8. f 10 28. 16. why dost thou a. of me, seeing the Lord 2 Sam. 14. 18. hide not from me the Ihuig I a. 1 Kings 3. 5. a what I shall give thee, 2 C'Ar. 1. 7 14. 5. the wife of Jeroboam Cometh to a. thee ~Kings 2.9. Elijah said, a. what 1 shall do for thee 2 Chron. 20. 4. Judah gathered to a. help of God ./ob 12. 7. a. the beasts, and they shall teach thee Psul.2.S. a. ofmc, andl will give thee the heathen Isa. 7. 1 1, u.thee a sign of Lord, a. it of the depth 12. 1 will not a. nor will 1 tcin|)t the Lord 45. 11. saitli the Lord, a. me of things to come 58. 2. they a. of me the ordinances of justice .Jer. 6. 16. a. for the old paihs, and walk therein 15. 5. who shall go aside, to a. what thou doest 18. 13. a. ye now among the heathen who heard 30. 6. a. and see whether a man doth travail 38. 14. Twill a. thee athing, hide nothing from mo 48. 19. a. him that tteeth, and her that escapeth 50.5. they shall a.the way to Zion with their facei /-o;n.4.4. the young children a. bread, and no man J J an. 6. 7. who shall a. a petition of any God, 12. Jfos. 4. 12. my people a. counsel at their stocks Hag. 2. 11. a. now the priests concerning the law Zcch. 10. 1. a. ye of the Lord rain in tiinc of latter Milt. 6. 8. what ye have need of, before ye a. hint 7. 7. a. and it shall be given you, Luke 11. 9. y.whatman of you, if his son a. bread, Lu. 11.11. 11. shall give good things to them that a. him 14.7. promised to give her whatsoever she woulda. 18. 19. agree touching any thing they shall a. 20. 22. ye know not what ye a. Mark 10. 38. 21.22.what6oeveryea.in prayer, believing,ye shall 22. 46. nor durst any maa a. him more questions, Mark 12. 34. Luke 20. 40. Mark C. 22. a. what thou wilt, I will give thee, 23. 9. 32. they were afraid to a. him, Luke 9. 4.5. Jjuke 0. 30. taketh thy goods, «. them not again 11. 13. give the Holy Spirit to them that a. him 12. 48. much committed, of him they will a. more ./(/Art 1. 19. when the Jews sent priests to a. him 9. 21. we know not, he is of age, a. him, 23. 11. 22. whatsoever thou wilt a. of God, he will 13. 24. Peter beckoned to him that he should a. 14. 13. whatsoever ye a. in my name, 15. 16. I'J. if ye a. any thing in my name I will do it 15. 7. if ye abide in me, a. what ye will, it shall be lli. 19. Jesus knew that they were desirous to a. 23. and in that day ye shall a. me nothing 24.«.and ye shall receive,that your joymay he full 30. and needest not that any man should a. thee 18. 21. a. lliem which heard me what I said jicts 10. 29. 1 a. therefore for what intent ye sent 1 Cor. 14. 35. let them a. tlieir husbands at homo F.ph. 3. 20. to do above all that we can a. or think .7am. 1. 5. if any lack wisdom, let himo.ofGod 6. but let him a. in faiih, nothing wavering 4. 2. yet ye have not, because ye a. not 3. ye a. and receive not, because ye a. amiss 1 .foitn 3. 22. whatsoever we a. we receive of him 5. 14. if we a. anything according to his will 15. if we know he heareth us, whatsoever we a. 16. sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall a. See CoiTNSKL. ASKED. ^f7?.32.29.Jacob a. him and said, tell me thy name 43. 7. Ihe man a. us siraitly of our kindred .lush. 19. 50. they gave him the city whicii he a. .Judg. 5. 25. ho a. water, she gave him milk 13. 6. but I a. him not whence he was 18. t 15. a. him of peace, 1 Sam. 17. 1 22. 1 30.t21. 1 Sam'. 1. 17. God grant the petition thou hast a. 120. she called his name Samuel, that isa. of God 27. Ihe I/ord hath given me my petition I a. 1 Kings3. 11. because thou a. this thing and not a. 2 Kings 2. 10. he said, thou hast a. a hard thing F.ira 5. 10. we a. their names to certify thee ./oA21.29.have yenot a. them that go by the way? P.ial. 21. 4. he a. life of thee, thou ?avest him 35. t 11. they a. me things that I knew not 105. 40. the people a. and he brought quails rsa. 30. 2. and have not a. at my mouth 41. 28. when I a. of them, could answer a worj 65. 1. T am sought of them that a. not for me Dan. 2. 10. there is no king that a. such things 7. Ifi. I came and a. him the truth of all this JlfnM6.13.hea.his disciples, J»/arA8.27 7,«te9.18 22.33. Sadduceei a.him, 35. J»/ar.9.11.'10.2.112.13. ASS lAikt 18. 40. when come near he a. what wilt thou Ju/iai. 10. tlioii wouldust have a. of him 16. t^i. Iiiiiiurtu huve yu a. nothing,' in my name Rom. 10. 20. inadu inuiiifcsl. tu liium iJmt a. nut ASKKST. Judg. 13. 18. why a. thou thus afler my name ? Jo/in i- 9. himself 1 Cot. 10. 25. a. no question for conscience, 27. ASLKEP Signifies, [1] To take real in sleep, Jonah 1. 5. Mat. 20. 40. [-'j^/'o die, Acts 7. tiO. 2 Pet. 3.4. Judg. 4. 21. for Sl^era was fast a. and weary Cant. 7. U. the lips of those that are a. to speak Jonah 1. 5. hut Jonah lay, and wag fast a. J>/ut.8.24. arose a storm, but he was a. Mark 4.28. 26. 40. he findeth the disciples a. Mark 14. 40. ^cts 7. GO. when Stephen had saiil this, he fell a. 1 Cur. 15. 6. part remain, but some are fallen a. 18. then they which are fallen a. in Christ IThess. 4.13. ignorant concerning them that are a. 15. we alive shall not prevent Iheni that are a. S Pet.3. 4. for since the fathers fell a. all things ASP, S. Dr.ut. .32. 33. their wine is the cruel venom of a. Job 20. 14. his meat is the gall of a. within him IG.he shall suck the poison ufa.the viper's tongue Jsa. 11. 8. the child shall play on the hole of the a. Rom. 3. 13. the poison of a. is under their lips ASSAULT, ED. Esih.fi.W.ln cause to perish all that would a. them j4ct«14.5.wlien there wasana.madeof the Gentiles 17. 5. they a. the house of Jason, and sought to ASSAV, ED, ING. Jieut. 4. 34. hath God a. to go and take a nation J Sam. 17. 39. David a. to go, for he had not proved Job 4. 2. if we a. to commune with thee, will thou ^ct«9. 26. Saul a. to join himself to the disciples 16. 7. they a. to go to Bitliynia, but the Spirit Hcb. 11.29. the Egyptians a. to do, were drowned ASS. 0('n.22.3.Abraliam rose up early,and saddled hisa. 5. abide you here with the a. and I and the lad 49. 14. Issachar is a siroiig a. couching between F.zod. 13. 13. every firstling of an a. redeem with 23. 4. if thou meet thine enemy's a. going astray 12. shall rest ; that thine ox and thine a. may rest JVum. 10. 15. I have not taken one a. from tliem 22. 2:1. the a. saw the angel standing, 2.>. 27. 28. the Lord opened the mouth of the a. 30. the a. said to Kalaam, am not I thine a.? />cut. 22. 10. not plow with an ox and a. together yosA.15.lH.and Achsah lighted off hera.Caleli said, what wilt thou ? .ladir. 1. 14. 1 Sam. 25. 23. Judg. l.'i. 16. with the jaw-bone of an a. heaps 1 Kings 13. 2S. the lion had not torn the a. i Kings 0. 25. until an a. head sold for 80 pieces a'bA 24. 3. they drive away the a. of the fatherless Prov. 26.3. a bridle for the a. and a rod for fool's Jsa. 1. 3. ox his owner, and the a. his master's crib 32.20. that send forth the feet of the ox and a. Jer.2-2. 19. shall be buried with thcburialof an a. Zech. 9. 9. thy king cometh lowly, riding on an a. and on a colt the foal of an a. jt/at.21.5. 14. 15. and so shall be the phigiie of the a. Mat. 21. 2. ye shall find an a. lied, and a colt J^uke 13. 15. doth not each loose hisa. on sabbath 14. 5. which of you shall have an a. fallen into pit John 12. 14. when ho hail foiinil a young n. sat SPe(.2.16.the dumb a. sp(Mkiiig, forbad madness Ser Sxnnr.K. ASS'S cor,T. Gen. 49. II. binding \\\»n.ciili to the choice vino Job 11. 12. though man b<; born like a wild a. cult John 12. 15. thy king cometh silting on an a. cull mid A S3. Job fi. 5. doth the wild a. brny when ho hath grass? 39. 5. who halli sent out ihi- wild a. frei7 Jrr.l. 24. a wild a. ii«ed to the wililerness sniifTcth Jfn.i. 8. 9. they are gone, ii wild a. alone by himself ASSES. <7m.l2 in. Abram had he-a.and »he-(i. and camoli 30. 43. Jacob hid much entile, camels, and a. 36. 21. as hi' fed the a. ofZibeon his fiilhor 47. 17. Joseph gave broad in exchange for a. Judi;. 5. 10. speak, yo that ride on whito a. 1 Sam. i. 16. he will take vour a. to work 90 ASS 1 Sam. 9. 3. tho a. of Kish, Saul's father, were lost 20. thy a. that were lost, they are found, 10. 2. 2*a(n. 16. 2. the a. be lor the king's household 1 Chrun. 27. 30. and over the a. was Jehdeiah 2 C/iron. 28. 15. carried the feeble of them upon a. Kzra 2. 07. a. that went up to Jerusalem, 6720. JVtA. 7. 69. Job 42.12. for Job liad sheep, and a thousand she-a. Jsa. 21. 7. he saw a chariot of a. and of camels Kzek. 23. 20. whose tlesh is as the flesh of a. Wtld ASSES. Job 24. 5. as wild a. in the desert go they forth fsal. 104. 11. the wild a. quench their thirst Isa. 32. 14.>,tbe forts shall be a joy o\' wild a. Jer. 14. 6. wild a. snutfed up the wind like dragons i.' an. 5. 21. ^iebuchadne/zar's dwell, was with w. a i'uuiig ASSES. Isa. 30. 6. they will carry their riches on young a. 24. y. a. that ear the ground shall eat provender ASSEMBLE. JVttTn. 10. 3. when they blow, the assembly shall a 2 6'am. 20. 4. a. me the men of Judah,and be here Isa. 11. 12. he shall a. the outcasts of Israel 45.20.rt.yi)Urselves, and come, draw near together 48. 14. all ye a. yourselves and hear .ler. 4. 5. a. yourselves, and let us go into the cities 8. 14. why do we sit stilH a. yourselves, let us Kzek. 11. 17. I will a. you out of the countries 3',*. 17. a. yourselves, gather to iny sacrifice Has. 7. 14. they a. themselves for corn and wine ./oil 2. 16. a. the elders, gather the children 3. 11. a. yourselves and come, all ye heathen .imos 3. 9. a. yourselves on the mount of Samaria Mic.2. 12. 1 will surely a. O Jac(;b, all of thee 4. 6. saith the Lord I will a. her that halteth Zcpk. 3. 8. I'll a. the kingdoms to pour indignation ASSE.MBLED. .Kxorf.38.8.women which a. at thedoorof thetaber. 1 Sam. 2. 22. they lay with the women that a. 1 Chron. 15. 4. David a. the children of Aaron 2 Chron. 30. 13. a. much people to keep the feast Ezra 9. 4. then a. to me every one that trembled 10. 1. when Ezra had prayed, there a. to him JVc/i. 9. 1. the childieu of Israel a. with fasting Psal. 48. 4. lo the kings were a. they paseut.26.17. hast this day a. the Lord to be thy God 18. the Lord hath a. thee to be his people' AVOID. Prov. 4. 1.5. a. it, pass not by it, turn from it Rom.\6.n. mark them that cause divisions, and a. 1 Cor. 7. 2. to o. fornication, let every man have hi« 2 Tim. 2. 23. foolish and unlearned questions a. Tit. 3. 9. a. foolish ouestions and genealogies AVOIDED, ING. 1 Sam. 18. 11. David a. out of his presence twice ^ 2 Cor. 8. 20. a. this, that no man should blame luP 1 Tim. 6. 20. a. profane and vain babbhngs AUSTERE. Luke 19. 21. 1 feared, because thou art an a. raao AUTHOR. Mts 3. 1 15. and killed the a. of life 1 Cor. 14. 33. God is not the a. of confusion Heb. 5. 9. he became the a. of eternal salvation 12. 2. looking to Jesus, the a. and finisher of faith AUTHORITy Signifies, [1] Power, rule, or dignity, Prov. ^.2. Luke 19. 17. [2] j4 convincing efficacy and power. Mat. 7. 2*,). [3] j? warrant, order, or authentic permission, Mat. 21. 23. Acts 9. 14. Esth. 9. 29. Esther and Mordecai wrote with a. Prot). 29. 2. when righteous are in a. people rejoice .iUat.7.29. taught them as one having a. Mark 1.22. 8. 9. for I am a man under a. and say, Luke 7.8. 20. 25. they that are great exercise o. Mark 10.42. 21. 23. by what a. doest thou these? Jl/or* 11.28. Mark 1. 27. for with a. commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they obey him, /,u/t« 4.36. 13. 34. left his house, and gave a. to his servants Luke9.1. he gave them power and a. over all devils 19. 17. been faithful, have thou a. over ten cities 20. 20. might deliver him to a. of the governor 22. 25. that exercise a. are called benefactora John 5. 27. hath given him a. to execute judgment Jicts 8.27. eunuch of great a. under Candace queen 9. 14. here he hath a. to bind, 20. 10, 12. 1 Cor. 15. 24. when he shall have put down all a. 2 Cor. 10. 8. should boastsomewhat moreof ouro. 1 Thes. 2. t 6. when we might have used a. 1 Tim. 2. 2. supplication for kings and all in a. 12. 1 suffer not a woman to usurp a.over the man Tit. 2. 15. exhort and rebuke with all a. 1 Pet. 3. 22. angels and a. made subject to him Rev. 13. 2. the dragon gave him power and great a. AWAKE Signifies, [1] To come out of natural sleep, Luke 9. 32. [2] To rouse up out of spiritual sleep, by a vigorous exercise of grace, by leaving off all sinful courses, and setting about the per- formance of duties required, Rom. 13. 11. Eph. 5. 14. [3] To raise from the dead. Job 14. 12. John 11. 11. [4] To give present help after it hath long been kept from us, as though God had forgotten us, Psal. 7. 6. Isa. 51. 9. Awake not my love tUI he please. Cant. 2. 7. Oive my beloved Saviour no occasion of offence or departure; neither interrupt that peace I enjoy in him, so long as he is pleased to continue it. Judg. 5. 12. a. a. Deborah, a. a. utter a song, arise .hb 8. 6. surely now he would a. for thee 14. 12. til! heavens be no more, they shall not a. 19. t26. I shall a. though this body be destroyed Psal. 7. 6. a. for me to the judgment, 3.5. 23. 17. 15. be satisfied when I a. with thy likeness 44. 23. a. why sleepest thou, O Lord 7 arise 57. 8. a. my glory, I myself will a. early, 108. 2 59. 4. they prepare, a. to help me, and behold 5. O Lord God, a. to visit all the heathen Prov. 23. 35. when shall I a. I will seek it yet again Cant. 2. 7. not a. my love till he please, 3. 5. | 8. 4. 4. 16. a. O north wind, and come thou south Isa. 26. 19. a. and sing ye that dwell in the dust 51. 9. a. a. put on strength, O arm of the Lord, a. as in the ancient ftys, 52. 1. 17. a. a. stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk .Trr. 51. 57. sleep a perpetual sleeji, and not a. Dan. 12. 2. many that sleep in the dust shall a. Joel 1. 5. a. ye drunkards, weep and howl all ye Hab. 2. 7. shall they not a. that shall vex thee 19. woe to him that saith to the wood, a. Zcch. 13.7. a.O sword, against my Shepherd, smite Mark 4. 38. he was asleep, and they a. him Luke 9. 32. when fhey were o. they saw his glory .Tohn 11. 11. I go that I tnay a. him out of sleep Rom. IX 11. it is high time to a. out of sleep 1 Cor. 15. 34. a. to righteousness, and sin not F.ph.5.i4. a. thou that sleepest, and arise from dead 2 Tim. 2. t26. may <{. themselves out of tlie snare AWAKED. Gen. 28. 16. Jacob a. out of his sleep, and said .fudg.l6.14. Samson a.and went away with the pin 1 Sam. 26.12. no man saw it nor knew it, neither a. 1 Kings 18. 27. he sleepeth and must be a. 2 Kings 4. 31. Gehazi told him, the child is not a Psal. 3. 5. I a. for the Lord sustained ma BAG fsal. 78. Bo. tlien the Lord a. as one out of sleep Jer. 31. -tj. upon ibis I a. and beheld, and ray bleep AWAKEST. Psal. 73.'20. when thou a. shalt despise their imaga Prov. 6. i-2. when thou a. it shall talk witli tliee AWAKETH, LNG. Psal. 73. 20. as a dream when one a. so, O Lord Isa. -29.8. he a. and his soul is empty, a. and is taint .^cls 16.27. the keeper of the prison a. out of sleep ^ AWAKE, t^ant. 6. 12. or e\'er I was a. my soul made mo like ./er.50.24.art taken, O Babylon, and thou art not a. ■Luke 11. 44. men that walk over ihum, aru not a. AWAY. Oen. ]5.n.whcn fowlscameAbrah. drove them a. Ecod. S. 28. only ye shall not go very far a. 10. 24. the Lord said to him, a. gel thee down 2 Chron. 35. 23. have me a. lor I am wounded ha. 1. 13. calling of assemblies I cannot'a. with J.ukc 4. t 34. a. what have we to do with theo 23. 18. a. with this man, release to us Barabbas Jo/in 19. 1.5. a. with him, a. with him, .icU 21.36. .lets 22. 22. a. with such a fellov/ from tlie earth AWE, ETll. Psal. 4. 4. stand in a. and sin not, commune with 33.3. inhabitants of the world stand in a. of him 119. 161. my heart standeth in a. of thy word Prov. 17. t 10. a reproof a. more a wise man AWL. Kxod. 21. 6. his master shall bore his ear with an a. Deut. 15. 17. thou shalt take an a. and thrust it AWOKE. Oen. 9. 24. Noah a. from his wine, and know what 41. 4. eat up the fat kine, so Pharaoh a. 7, 21. Jadg. 16. 20. Samson a. out of his sleep and said 1 Kings 3.15. Solomon a.and behold it was a dream jVat.o.25.his disciiilos came and a. him, LukcS.'H. AX Signifies, [I] Jl carpenter's tool, Judg.Q. 48. [2] A human instrument, the king of Aiisyrin, Isa. 10.15. [3] God's vengeance and judgment upon banen and incorrigible sinners, Mat. 3. 10. Deut. 19. 5. his hand fetched a stroke with the az 20. 19. nor destroy the trees by forcing an az Judg. 9. 48. Abimelcch took an ax in his hand 1 .Sam. 13.20. Israel went down to sharpen his ax 1 Kings 6. 7. neither hammer nor az was hoard 2 Kings 6. 5. tlie ax-head fell into the water Isa. 10. 15. shall the ax boast itself against him Jer. 10. 3. for one cuts a tree with the az 51. 20. thou art my battle-ai and weapons ^fat. 3. 10. the ax is laid to root of trees, /,u/.e 3. 9. AXES. 1 Sam. 13. 21. yet they had a file for the a. 2 Sam. 12. 31. he put them under saws and a. of iron, and made them pass through, 1 C7»r.20.3. Psal. 74. 5. a man was famous as he lifted up a. 6. they break down the carved work with a. Jer. 46. 22. and come against her with a. as hewers Kick. 26. 9. with a. he shaH break down thy tower AXLE-TREES. IKings 7. 32. the a.-t. of the wheel join to the base 33. a.-trees, naves, and felloes, were all molten. B. BABBLER. Eccl. 10. 11. serpent will bite, and a b. is no better ^cts 17. 18. and some said, what will this 4. say 7 BABBLING, S. Proi'. 23. 20. who lialh contentions ^ who hath ft.? 1 Tim. 6. 20. avoiding profane and vain b. ZTim. 2. 16. but shun profane and vain b. they BABE Signifies, [I] .^n infant or child, Exod. 2. C. Luke 2. 12. [2] .Such as are weak in faith and knowleiige, bring ignorant and inconstant, like infants, 1 Cor. 3. 1. Heb. 5. 13. [3] Fool- ish, frowarti, and unteachalilc. men, incapable of government, for want of understanding, experience, and manners, Isa. 3. 4. F.xod. 2. 0. saw ths child, and bclndd the b. wept JmUc 1. 41. heard Mary, the b. leaped in her w oinb 44. the b. leaped in my womb for joy 2. 12. ye shall find ^.wrapped in swaddling clothes 10. came and found the b. lying in a manger Ucb. 5. 13. unskill'ul in tllt> word, for he is a b. BABES. Psal. 8. 2. out of the mouth of/;. Mai. 21. 10. 17. 14. they leave rest of their substunce to their 4. Jsa. 'i. 4. their princes and 4. shall rule over them ^VaM1.25.and hiutt revealed them to4. /,uAcl0.21. horn. 2. 20. instructor of foolish, a teacher of 4. 1 0)r 3. 1. OS to carnal, oven as unto b. in Christ 1 Tet. 2.2. as new-born 4. d«siro the sincere milk of BACK. f.xod. 18. 2. Zipporah, after ho had flcnt her 4. 23. 4. or BBS going astray, thou shall bring it 4, ffum. 22. 34. if it pleo-'e theo, I will get ifle 4. 23 BAD JVB7n.24.11.the Lord hath kept thee h. from honour yusA.8. 26. Josbuadrow not his hand 4. till he had Ruth 2. 6. the Moabitiah damsel Uiut came 4. 2 Sam. 15. 20. return, and take 4. thy brethren 19. 10. why speak ye not of bringing the king 4..' 1 Kings 13. 22. but earnest 4. and liast eaten bread 22. 26. and carry him 4. to .'\mon the governor 2 Chron. 13. 14. when Judah looked 4. behold 25. 13. but the soldiers that Amaziah sent 4. Job 26. 9. he holdeth 4. the face of his throne Jer. 46. 5. they are tied apace, and look not 4. Hos.i. 16. Israel slideth 4. as a backsliding heifer ^Va/j.2. 8. stand, shall tliey cry, none shall look 4. Mat. 24. 18. nor let him that is in field return 4. 28. 2. angel rolled 4. llie stone from the door Luke 8.37. went into the 6hip,and returned 4. again 9. 62. put his hand to plough, and lookmg 4. 17. 31. let him hkewise not return 4. See Dkaw, Uo, Bkinu, Keep, Kept, Turn, Went. BACK, Substanticc. 1 Sam. 10. 9. he tur.ied his 4. to go from Samuel IKings 11.9.hastea.st me behind thy 4. Kzek.~3.'35. Psal. 21.12. thou shalt make them turn their 4. 129. 3. the plowers jilowed on my 4. made furrows Prov. 10. 13. a rod for the 4. of him, 19. 29. | 26. 3. Isa. 38. 17.'thou hast cast my sins behind tliy 4. 5U. 6. I gave my 4. lo the smiteis, and my cheeks Jer. 2. 27. they have turned their 4. to thee 18. 17. I will shew them tlie 4. and not the face 32. 33. they have turned to me the 4. and not face 48. 39. how hath Moab turned the 4. with shame Dan. 7. 6. which had on the 4. of it four wings Rom. 11. 10. not see, and bow down their 4. alway BACK-BtiNE. /,e«.3.9.thc rump shall he take offhard by the 4.-4. BACK-PARTS. /i;zo(i.33.23.away my hand, thou shalt see my b.-p. BACKS. JVt/t. 9. 26. they cast thy law behind their 4. . Ezck. 8. 16. men with their 4. towards the temple 10. 12. their whole body and 4. full of eyes See TiRNED. BACKBITERS. Rom. 1. 30. b. haters of God, despiteful, proud BACKBITETH. Psal. 15. 3. he that 4. not with his tongue BACKBITING. Prov. 25.23. so an angry countenance, a 4. tongue 2 Cor. 12. 20. lest there be debates, strifes, 4. BACKSIDE. Exod.3.1. Moses led the tiock to the 4. of the desert 26. 12. the half-cuitain shall hang over the 4. Rev. 5. 1. on the 4. sealed with seven seals BACKSLIDER. Prov. 14. 14. 4. in heart be filled with his ways BACKSLIDING, S. ./er. 2. 19. and tliy 4. shall reprove thee 3. 6. hast thou suun what 4. Israel hath done 1 8. causes wher^jby 4. Israel committed adultery Jer. 3. 11. the 4. Israel hath justified herself more 12. return thou 4. Israel, saitli the Lord 14. return, O 4. children, saith the Lord, 22. 5. 6. because their transgressions and 4. increased 8. 5. this people slidden back by a jierjietual 4. 14. 7. for our 4. are many, we sinned against thee 31.22. how Ions go about, O 4. daughter, 49. 4. Uos. 4. 10. Israel slideth back, as a 4. heifer 11.7. my people are bent to 4. from me 14. 4. 1 will heal their 4. 1 will love them freely Zech. 7. t IL they gavr; a 4. shoulder and stopped BACKVV,\UI). Oen. 9. 23. went 4. and thfir faces were 4. 49. 17. Dan a serpent, so that his rider shall fall 4. 1 Sam. 4. 18. Eli fell from otf the seat 4. by the gate 2 Kings 20. 10. let the shadow return 4. Isa. 38. 8. Job 23. 8. and 4. but I cannot [lerceive him Psal. 40. 14. lot them be driven 4. that wish mo evil 70. 2. let them be turned 4. that desire my hurt Isa. 1. 4. they provoki-d, and are gone away b. 28. 13. that they might go and fall 4. be broken 44.25. that tnrnolh wise men A. and makelh tlieir 59.. 14. judgment is turned away 4. and justice Jer. 7. 24. but they went 4. and not forward 15. 6. thou art gone 4. therefore I will destroy J.atn. 1. 8. Jerusalem sigheth and turneth 4. .fuhn 18. 0. they went 4. and fell to the ground BAD. Oen. 24. 50. wo cannot spi:ak to thee 4. or good 31. 24. speak not to Jacob good or 4. 29. Lev. 27. 10. a good for a 4. or a 4. for a good 12. the priest value it, wlioll»;r it be good or 4. M. estimate llio house, whi^lher it bo good or 4. 33. he shall not search whether it bo good or 4. JVura. 13. 19. (he land they dwell in, if good or 4. 24. 13. to do either good or 4. of my own mind 2 Sam. 13. 22. Absalom spake neither good nor 4. 14. 17. so is my lord tlie king to discern good or 4. I Kings 3. 9. a heart that I mav discern good and 4. Ezra 4. 12. building tlie rebellious and 4. city BAL Jer. 24.2. the figs could not be eaten, they were so b. Mat. 13. 48. gathered the good but cast the 4. away 22.10. good and 4. and the wedding was furnished 2 Cur. 5. 10. that he hath done, whether good or b. BADNESS. Oen. 41. 19. never saw in the land of Egypt for b. BADE, EST. Gen. 27. 19. I have done according as thou 4- me 43. 17. and the man did us Joseph 4. and brought Exod. 16.24. laid it up till morning, as Moses b. JVuHi. 14. 10. all tJie congregation 4. stone them Josh. 11. 9. Joshua did to theTn as the Lord 4. him Ruth 3. 6. to all that her mother-in-law 4. her 1 Sam. 24. 10. some 4. me kill tliee, but 1 spared 2 Sam. 1. 18. David 4. them teach Judah the use 14. 19. for thy servant Joab he 4. me, and he put 2Chron. 10. 12. came on the third day as the king 4. Esth. 4. 15. Esther 4. them return this answer Mat. 16. 12. how he 4. them not beware of leaven Luke 14. 9. and he that 4. thee and him, come, 10. 16. a certain man made a supper and 4. many Jlcts 11. 12. and the Spirit 4. me go with them 18. 21. but 4. tliem farewell, saying, I must keep 22. 24.4. that he should be examined by scourging BADGERS'-SKINS. Ezod.25.5. take of them b.-skins and shittim-wood 26.14. and a covering for the tent above of 4.-*Ainj 35.7.rams' skins dyed red, 4.-SA.and shitlim-wood 23. with whom were found skins of rams, and4.-»'t. 36.19. and he made a covering of4.-iA-. above that J^um. 4. 10. put it within a covering of b.-skins Ezek. 16. 10. and I shod thee with b.-skins BAG Signifies,.'9sacil or ;)0!icA,Deut.25.13. lSiim.]7.40. Bags which wax not old, Luke 12.33. Hravcnly treasures, which perish not, as earthly things do. Earneth wages to jiut into a bag with holes. Hag.\. 6. IVhathe gets orlabours for, doeshimno man- ner of service, hut a secret curse consumes it. Deut. 25. 13. not have in thy 4. divers weighta 1 Sam. 17. 40. smooth stones, and put them in a 6 ./o4 14. 17. my transigression is sealed up in a 4. Prov. 7. 20. he hath taken a 4. of money with liira f roi>. 16. ll.ull the weights of the 4. are his work Isa. 46. 6. they lavish gold out of the 4. and weigh Mic. 6. 11. and with the 4. of deceitful weights Hag.1.6. he earneth wages to (mt in a 4. with holes John 12. 6. because he was a thief, and had the 4. 13. 29. some liiouglit, because Judas had llie 4. BAGS. 2 Kings 5. 23. and he bound two talents in two A. 12. 10. they put up in 4. and told tiie money Lake 12. 33. provide vourselves 4.that wax not old BAKE. Oen. 19. 3. Lot did 4. unleavened bread, Iheveat Exod. 16. 23. 4. that which you will 4. to-day Jec. 24. 5. take Hour and A. twelve cakes^bereof 26. 26. ten women shall 4. your bread in one oveu 1 iam. 28.24. woman atEndor did 4. unleav. bread 2 Sam. 13. 8. Tamar took fiour and did 4. cakes Ezck. 4. 12. thou shalt 4. it with man's dung 46. 20. the place where they shall 4. nieal-utl'eriDg BAKED. Exod. 12. 39. they 4. unleavened cakes of dough jVum. 11.8. and 4. it in pans, and made cakes of it 1 Chron. 23. 29. and for that which Is 4. in the pan BAKE-MEATS. Ofn.40. 17. all mnnner of b.-meats for Pharaoh BAKEN. Lev. 2. 4. meat-otVering 4. in the oven, 5, 7. | 7.9. 6. 17. it shall not be 4. with leaven, it is most holy 23. 17. two wave-loaves shall be 4. with leaven 1 Kings 19. 6. behold, a cake was 4. on the coala BAKER. Gen.40. l.the butler and 4. had ofiended the king 20. lifted up the head of the chief butler and 4. 22. lie hanged the 4. as Joseph interpreted 41. 10. ami put in ward both me and the ehiafi. Hos. 7. 4. they are as an oven heated by the A. G. their A. sleepeth all (he night, it burncth BAKERS. Gen. 40. 2. was wroth against the chief of the 6. 1 Sam.S. IX ho will take your danghlers to be A. 17. 21. gave Jeremiah bread out of 4. street B.-VKETII. .ler. 37 Isa. 44. 15. he 4. bread, yea, ho inakcth a god BALD. Lrp. 13. 40. he is h. yet is he clean, 41. 2 Kings 2.23. go up thou 4. head,!»(i up thou 4. head Jer. 16. 6. noi make themselves A. for them 48. 37. every head shall be A. and biardclipt K:fA.27. 31. they shall make themselves utterly A. 29.18.every head was made A.and shoulder peeled Mic. 1. 16. make thee 4. and poll lliee for children BALD-LDCl .-^ T. />c».11.22.yo maveai the h.-lucust aAor hiskind iBALUNESS. Signifies, [1] O'ant o/Aa/r on rAcAcaJ, Lev. 21. .5 [2] .i sign of mourning, Isa. 15. 2. Jer. 47. a Lev. 21. S. they shall not make 4. on their head BAN r>eut. 14. 1. nor make any b. between your eyes Isa. 'i. 24. and instead of well-3et hair, b. 15. 2. on all their lieadg b. and evcy beard cut 22. 12. the Lord did call to weeping and to 4. J(/r. 47. 5. b. is come upon Gaza, Ashkelon cut oft" Eick. 7. 18. and b. on all their heads, Amos 8. 10. Mic. 1. It), jioll thee, enlarge thy b. as the eagle BALANCE. Job 31. 6. let me be weighed in an even ft. Psal. 62. 9. laid in the b. are altogether vanity Prot). 11. 1. a false ft. is abomination, 20. 23. 16. 11. a just weight, and A. are the Lord's Isa. 40. 12. who weighed the hills in a ft.? 15. nations counted as the small dust of the ft. 46. 6. lavish gold, and weigh silver in the ft. BALANCES. Lev. 19. 36. just ft. a just ejdiah, Ezek. 45. 10. lob 6. 2. and my calamity laid in the ft. together 'er. 32. 10. I weighed liim the money in the ft. Eiek. 5.1. take ft. to weigh, and divide the hair Dan. 5. 27. thou art \veiglied in the ft. and wanting Mas. 12. 7. the ft. ol' deceit are in lus hand .'imos 8. 5. and falsifying the A. by deceit Mic. 6. 11. shall I count ihem pure with wicked A.? Reo. 6. 5. he that sat on them, had a pair of A. BALANCINGS. Job 37. 16. dost thou know the ft. of the clouds ? BALL, S. l.ta. 3. 1 19. the Lord will take away their sweet ft. 22. 18. he will surely turn and toss thee like a A. BALM. Gen. 37. 25. Ishniaelites bearing b. and myrrh 43. 11. take in your vessels a httle A. and honey Jer. 8. 22. is tliere no A. in Gilead ? is there no physician ? 46. 11. go up to Gilead, and take ft. O virgin 51. 8. howl for her, and take ft. for her pain Ezck. 27. 17. Judah traded in honey, and od, and ft. BAND, S Signifies, [1] A company of soldiers, Acts 10. 1. [2] Material chains, Luke S. 29. Acts 16. 26. [3J Arguments or instances of love, which, might draw and engage persons to their duty Hos. 11. 4. [4] Government and laws, which like fetters, restrain, men from wicked prac- tices,'Vs^\. 2. 3. Zech. 11. 7, 14. [.5] Faith and love, which attract the soul to Christ, Col. 2. 19. Exod. 39. 23. a ft. round that it should not rend Lcr. 26. 13. I have broken the ft. of your yoke Judg. 15. 14. and his ft. loosed from off his hands ^ Kings 2.3. 33. Pharaoh i)Ut Jehoahaz in ft. Job 38. 9. I made darkness a swaddling ft. for it 31.oanst bind thcPleiades,or loose theft.of Orion? 39. 5. or who hath loosed the ft. of the wild ass? I 10. canst thou bind tlio unicorn with his A P.-ai.2.3.1et us break theirA.asunder,and cast away T^. 4. for there are no A. in their death 107. 14. and he brake their ft. in sunder F.ccl. 7.26. woman whose heart snares, hands as A. Isa. 28. 22. be not mockers, lest A. be made strong 52. 2. loose thyself from the A. of thy neck 58. 6. this the fast, to loose the ft. of wickedness Jir. 2. 20. I have broken thy yoke, burst thy A. Eiek. 3. 25. son of man, tliey shall put A. on thee 4. V: and behold I will lay'ft. upon thee 34. 27. when I have broken the A. of their youth Dan. 4. 15. even with a A. of iron and brass, 23. Uos. 11. 4. 1 drew them with ft. of love, and I was Heck. 11. 7. I took me two staves, beauty and ft. . 14. then I cut asunder mine other staff, even A. Luke 8. 2!i. ho brake A. and was driven of the devil Acts 16. 26. and every one's A. were loosed 22. 30. the centurion loosed Paul from his 6. Col. 2. 19. the head, from which all the body by ft. ■See Bonds. BAND, S. Gen. 32. 7. Jacob divided the camels into two ft. 10. 1 passed over, and now I am become two ft. 1 Sam. 10. 26. and there went with him a A. of men 2 Sam. 4. 2. Saul's son had two men, captains of A. 2 Kings 6. 23. so the ft. of Syria came no more 33.20. and theft.of the Moabites invaded the land 21. as they were burying a man, they spied a A. 24; 2. the Lord sent against him ft. of Chaldeans, ft. 1 Ckron. 7.4. with them were ft. of soldiers for war 12. 18. David mode thorn captains of the ft. 21. tliev helped David against the A. of the rovers £zra8.22.I was ashamed to require of the kingaft. Job 1. 17. the Chaldeans made out three A. and fell Psal. 1 10. 61. the A. of the wicked have robbed me Prov 30. 27. the locusts go forth all of them by A. Eiek 12.14. 1 will scatter all his A. and draw sword 38. 6. Gomer and all his A. Togarmah his A. 22. I will rain upon him ami upon his ft. 39. 4. fail on mountains of Israel thou and thy A. Mat. 27.27. gathered to him whole ft. Mark 15.16. John 18. 3. .Judas having received a ft. of men 12. the ft. and captain and officers took Jcsue ^cts 10.1. a centurion of the ft. called the Italian 6. 2L31. tidings came to the chief captain of the ft. BAP Acts 27. 1. to Julius a centurion of Atigustus' J. BANDED. Acts 23. 12. certain of the Jews A. together BANK Signifies, [1] The side, or brink of aricer,Gea. 41. 17. [2] A mount, or heap of earth raised to cover besiegers, while they batter the walls of a city, or shoot at those who defend them, 2 Sam. i^O. 15. [3] A place where there is a great sum of money taken in, and let out to use, Luke 19. 23. Oen. 41. 17. behold I stood on the A. of the river Lieut. 4. 48. from Aroer which is by the ft. of the river Arnon, Josh. 12. 2. | 13. 9, 16, 2 Sam. 20. 15. they cast up a ft. agamst the city 2 Kings 2. 13. Elisha stood by the A. of Jordan 19. 32._the king of Assyria not cast a ft. Jsa. 37.33. Ezek. 47. 7. at the ft. of the river were many trees Van. 12. 5. one on this side of the A. of the river, the other on that side of the A. of the river Luke 19.23. gavest not thou my money into the ft.;' BANKS. Josh. 3. 15. Jordan overtloweth all his A. 4. 18. 1 Chrvn. 12. 15. Jordan had overflowed his ft. Jsa. 8. 7. the king of Assyria shall go over all his ft. Lau. 8. lb. 1 beard a man's voice between the A. BANNER Signifies, A standard, or ensign, Isa. 13. 2. Thou hast given a banner to-them that tear thee, Psal. 60. 4. An army of men united under one banner, with ability to defend thansdoes and conquer their enemies ; a banner being a siiru of victory, as well as of battle and union. His banner over nie was love, Cant. 2. 4. The love uf Christ displayed, like a banner, in the gospel, conducted, encouraged, and engaged me to come tu him. Exod. 17. t 15. called the altar, the Lord my ft. Psal. 60. 4. hast given a A. to them that fear thee Cant. 2. 4. to banquet, and his A. over me was love Isa. 13. 2. Uft ye up a A. on the high mountain BANNERS. Psal. 20.5. in the name of our God we set up our ft. Cant. a. 4. thou art terrible as an army with A. BANISHED. 2 Sam. 14. 13. the king doth not fetch home his ft. 14. he doth devise means that his ft.be not exuefied BANISHxMENT. Ezra 7. 26. whether it be to death or to ft. Lam.ii.li. have seen false burdens and causes of ft. BANaUET. [5,8, Esth. 5. 4. let the king and Haman come to the ft 0. the king said to Esther at the 4. of wine, 7. 2, Job 41. 6. sliall the companions make a ft. of liim'i Amosii. 7. the ft. of them that stretched themselves BANaUET-HOUSE. Dan. 5. 10. now the queen came into the A.-house BANUUETING, S. Cant. 2. 4. he brought me into the ft. -house 1 Pet. i. 3. we walked in lusts, revelbngs, ft. BAPTISM Signifies, [1] The outward ordinance, or sacra- ment, wherein the washing with water repre- sents the cleansing of the soul from sin by the blood of Christ, Luke 7. 29. 1 Pet. 3. 21. [2j In- ward spiritual washing, whereby the gifts and graces of the Spirit, signified by the outward sign, are really and actually br.slowed,M'dt.'.i. 11. [3] The sufferings of Christ, ichacby he was consecrated and prepared fur his entrance vpou his kingly off.ce. Mat. 20. 22. Luke 12. 'M. [4] So much of the gospel as .lohn the Baptist taught his disciples when Ice baptized them. Acts IS. 2.5. Mat. :l.7.whenlie saw the Pharisees come to his ft. 20. 22. and to be baptized with the ft. J\Iark 10. ;J6. 21. 25. theft, of John, whence was it, from heaven or of men? Mark 11. 30. Luke 20. 4. •Mark 1. 4. John did baptize in tlie wilderness, and preach the A. of repentance, l.,uke 3. 3. Luke 7. 29. publicans baptized with the A. of John 12.50. 1 havea A. to be baptized with, and how am Acts 1.22. b;ginning from ilie ft. of John to that day 10.37. that w ord, after the ft.whi.h John preached 13.24. John preached the ft.of repentance to Israel 18. 25. .•\iJollos knowing oniy the b. of John I'J. 3. were yc baptized? they said, unto John's ft. 4. John baptized will) the A. of repentance Hom.d. 4. we are buried with him by A. into death F.ph. 4. 5. there is one Lord, one faith, one ft. Co/. 2. 12. buried with him in ft. yc are risen with //(A.6. 2. of doctrineof A. and laying on of hands 1 Pet. 3. 21. the like figure whereunto, even ft. dotii BAPTIST. Mat. 3. 1. in those days came John A. preaching 11. 11. among them born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the A. J,\ike 7. 28. 11. 12. from the days of John the A. till now 14.2. this is John theft, he is risen from the dead 5. said, give me John the ft. head in a ciiarget BAR 2Iat. 16. 14. say, thou art John the b. Mark 8.2a 17. 13. understood that he spake of John the A. Mark 6. 14. John the ft. was risen from the dead 25. gjve me in a charger the head of John the A. Luke 7. 20. John the ft. hath sent us to thee, saying 33. John the ft. came neither eating nor drmking 9. 19. they answering said, John the ft. BAPTIZE. Mat. 3. 11. 1 ft. you with water, he shall A.you with the H. Ghost, Mark 1. 8. Luke'i. 16. John 1.26. Mark 1.4. John did A. in the wilderness, and preac)^ John 1. 33. he tliat sent me to A. said unto me 1 Cor. 1. 17. Christ sent me not to ft. but to preach BAPTIZED. Mat. 3. 6. were ft. of him in Jordan, Mark 1. 5. 13. then cometh Jesus to John to be A. of him 14. 1 have need to be A. of thee, and comest thou 16. Jesus, when he was A. went up out of water Mark 1. 9. Jesus was ft. of John in Jordan 10. 39. the baptism I am ft. withal, shah ye be ft. 16. 16. he that believeth and is ft. shall be saved Luke 3. 7. said to the-multitude that came to be A. 12. then came the publicans to be ft. 7. 29. 21. Jesus being ft. and praying,heaven v.asopened 7.30. Piiarisees and lawyers, being not ft. of hira John 3. 22. tliere he tarried with them and ft. 23. much water there, and they came and were ft. 4.1. Jesus made and ft. more disciples than John 2. though Jesus himself ft. not, but his disciples 10. 40. into the place where John at first ft. Acts 1. 5. for John truly ft. with water, but ye shah be ft. with the Holy Ghost, 11. 16. 2. 38. repent, be ft. every one of you in the name of Jesus 41. tliey that gladly received his word were ft. 8. 12. they were 6. both men and women 13. Simon believed also, and when he was 6. 16. only they were A. in the nami of Jesus 30. here is water, what doth hinder me to be b. ? 38. went down Philip and eunuch, and he A. him 9. 18. Saul received sight, and arose and was A. 10. 47. can any forbid, that these should not be ft.? 48. Peter commanded tHem to be A. 16. 15. Lydia when she was A. and her household 33. jailer w as ft. and all his straightway 18. 8. many of the Corintli. believed, and were A. 19. 3. he said to ilieni, to what then were ye 6. ? 5. when they heard this they were A. 22. 10. arise, and be ft. and wash away thy sins Rom. 6. 3. were A. into Jesus, were ft. into his death 1 Cor. 1. 13. were ye A. in the name of Paul? 14. thank God that I A. none of you, but Crispue 16. 1 A. household of Stephanas, not A. any other 10. 2. and were all A. to Moses in the cloud 12. 13. for by one Spirit are we all A. into one body 15. 29. else what shall they do who are A. for the dead ? why are they "ft. for the dead? Gal. 3. 27. as manv as have been ft. into Christ BAPTIZEST. John 1.25. why ft. thou, if ihou be not the Christ t BAPTIZETH. .John 1. 33. the same is he who ft. with the H. Ghost 3. 26. behold, the same ft. all men come to him BAPTIZING. Mat. 28. 19. go ye and teach all nations, ft. them John 1.28. done beyond Jordan, where John was ft. 31. therefore am I come ft. with water 3. 23. and John was also A. in Enon, near to Salim BAR, RED. J^eh. T. 3. let them Kliut the doors, and A. ihem Cant. 4. 1 12. a garden ft. is my sister, my spouse B.\R, Substantive. Exod. 20. 26. the middle ft. in midst of tlie boards 36. 33. he made the middle ft. to shoot through J^um. 4. 10. and they slmll put it upon a ft. 12. Judg. 10. 3. took doors of the city, posts, A. and all Amos 1. 5. I will break also the ft. of Damascus BARS Signify, [1] That by which doors and gates art made fast, Neil. 3. 3, 6. [2] That which is madi as a rafter to fasten boards unto, Exod. 20. 26. [3] Rocks in the sea, Jonah 2. 6. [4] The boun- dary of the waves of the sea. Job 38. 10. Ezod. 26. 26. thou shalt make A. of shittini-wood for the boards of the tabernacle, 36. 31. J^Tum. 3.36. under the charge of the sons of Merari, shall be the boards and A. of the tabernacle, 4.31. Dcut. 3. 5. all these cities were fenced with galea and ft. 1 Kings 4. 13. 2 Ckron. 8. 5. 1 14. 7. 1 Sam. 23. 7. entering into a town that hath ft. JVf A. 3. 3. set up locks thereof and A. 6, 13, 14, 15. Job 17. 16. they shall go down to the A. of the pit 18. t 13. it shall devour tlie A. of his skin .38. 10. and set A. and doors for the sea 40. 18. Behemoth, his bones are like ft. of iron Psal. 107. 16. and cut ft. of iron in sunder, 7x4.45.2 147. 13. he hath strengthened the ft. of thy gates Prov. 18. 19. contentions are like tiie A. of a castle Isa. 43. t \i. I have brought down all their ft. Jer. 49. 31. nation, which have neither gateo nor 6 BAR Jer. 50. t36. a sword upon her 4. shall be dismayed 51. 30. Uiey have IJubylon, lier b. are broken L-am. 'i. 9. he iialh destroyed and broken her b. Eiek. 38. 11. and having neither gates nor b. Jonah 3. 6. the earth witJi her b. was about nic JVoA. 3. 13. gates open, the Kre shall devour thy b. ^ BAKUAKIAN. 1 Cor. 14. 11. shall be to hnn a b. and he a b. to me Cal. 3. 11. where there is neither Greek nor Jew, b. BARUAKlAiXS. Acts i28. 4. when the b. saw the venomous beast Rom. 1. 14. 1 am debtor both to the Greeks and b. BAUBAKOUS. Acts 28. 2. the b. peoi>le shewed no little kindness BARBED. Job 41. 7. canst thou till his skin with b. iroi.s 1 BAKBER. Eiek. 5. 1. son of man, take thee a b. razor BARE. Oen. 7. 17. b. the ark, Deut. 31. 9, 25. .Josh. 3. 15. 4. 10. 1 8. 33. 2 Sam. G. 13, 1 Chron. 15. 15, 2G, 27. 31. 39. that torn by beasts, I b. ihu loss of it Exod. 19. 4. and how 1 b. you on eagles' wings JOcut. 1. 31. thy God b. thee as a man doth bear Judg. 3. 18. sent the people that b. the present 1 Sam. 14. 1. Jonathan said to the young man that b. his armour, 6. 2 Ham. 18. 15. 1 Kings 5. 15. that b. burdens 70,000, jVe/j. 4. 17. 1 Chron. 12.24. of Jiidah that i. shield, 2 Chr. 14.8. Isa. 53.12. bed. the sin of many, made intercession 63. 9. he 4. them all the days of old Eiek. 12. 7. the stutf I 4. ujion my shou.lder Mat. 8. 17. saying, himself 4. our sicknesses Luke 7. 14. and they that 4. him stood still John 2. 8. the water made wine, and they b. it 12. 6. had the bag, and b. what was put therein 1 Pet. 2. 24. ids own self 4. our sins on the tree BARE. 001.25.26. Isaac was 60 years old when she 4. them 31. R. then all the cattle 4. speckled 38. 5. and he was at Chezib, when she 4. him 44. 27. ye know that my wife 4. me two sons JSic«i.6.20.Jochebed 4.toAmram Moses and Aaron Judg. 13. 2. Manouh's wife was barren, and 4. not 2 Sam. 12. 15. struck the child that Uriah's wife 4. 1 Kings 1. 6. his mother 4. him after Absalom 1 Chron. 4. 9. Jabez, because I 4. him with sorrow Prov. 17. 25. and bitterness to her that 4. him 23. 2.>. and she that 4. thee shall rejoice Cant. 6. 9. she is the choice one of her that-4.her 8. 5. there she brought thee forth that 4. Jliee Isa. 51. 2. and look unto Sarah that 4. you Jer. 16. 3. concerning their mother that 4. them 20. 14. let not the day wherein my mother 4. me 22.26. cast thee out, and thy mother that 4. thee .50. 12. she that 4. you shall be ashamed Luke 11.27. blessed is the womb that 4. thee 23. 29. blessed are the wombs that never 4. BARE fruit. I.uke 8.8. other sprang uj), and b.f. a hundred-fold /{ep.22.2. Uie tree of life 4. twelve manner of fruits BARE rule. 1 Kings9.^. Ihechief officers that 4. n/^c over the people that wrought in the work, 2 CAro7i.8.10. JVch. 5. 15. their servants 4. rule over the people BARE witness, and record. JUark 14.56. many 4. fal^e witness against him, 57. Liukc 4. 22. all 4. him witness, and wondered John 1. 15. John 4. witness of him, 32, 34. 5. 33. John 4. witness to the truth 12. 17. the people that was with him 4. record 19.35. he that saw it 4.rcc«rrf,and his record is true Acts 1.5. 8. knoweth the hearts, 4. them initness Rev. 1. 2. who 4. record of the word of God BAREST. 1 Kings 2. 26. because thou 4. the ark of the Lord Isa. fS. 19. thou never 4. rule over them John 3.20. he to whom thou 4. witness, baptizeth BARE, JIdjcctire, BignificR, [1] JVaked, or uncovered, Lev. 13. 4.5. Isa. 32. II. [2] Plain, or real, 1 ("or. 1.5. 37. f31 Deprived of outward comforts. Jit. 49. 10. [4] Fiolmtty taken incatj, Jir. 13. f 22. Made bare his holy arm, /.ia. .52. 10. /Jtitji dis- covered and put forth his great power, which for a long time seemed to be hid and unemployed. J-ev. IX 45. his rlothes be rent and his head 4. ."is. whether it be 4. within or without Psal. 137. t 7. make 4. make 4. to Ihe foundntion Jca. 32. 11. strip ye, make yc 4. and gird sack- cloth 47. !!. make 4. the lej, uncover the thigh, pass 52. 10. the Lord hath made 4. his holy arm Jer. 13. 22. for thine iniquity are thy heels made 4. 49. 10. 1 have made Fsau 4. I have uncovered his t'.zek. 10. 7. whereas thou wnsi naked nnd 4. 22. when thou wast naked, nnd 4. nnd pidluted 39. they shall leave thee naked and 4. 23. 29. Jorl 1. 7. my fig-treo he halh made it clean and 4. I Cor.15.37. not that bodv that shall be, but 4. grain 24 BAS BAREFOOr 2 Sam. 15. 30. he went 4. end the people with him Asa. 20. 2. Isaiah did se, walking naked and 4. 3, 4. lead the Egyptians prisoners, naked and 4. BARK. Isa. 50. 10. they are uumb dogs, they cannot b. BAKKEU. Joel 1. 7. laid my vine waste, and 4. Uie fig-tree BARLEY. F.iod. 9.31. the 4. was smitten, for 4. was in tlie ear JLeo. 27. IC. a homer of 4. seed shall be valued JVum. 5. 15. the tenth part of an ephah of 4. meal Deut.S.ti.a. land of wheat, and 4.vines,and fig-trees Judg. 7. 13. lo a cake of 4. bread tumbled into the Ruth 1. 22. came in the beginning of 4. harvest 2. 17. she had gleaned about an ephah of 4. 23. so she kept fast to the end of 4. harvest 3. 2. behold Boa/, winnoweth 4. to-night 15. he measured six measures of 4. and laid it 2 Sam. 14.30. Joab's field is near, he hath 4. there 17. 28. Barzillai brought beds, 4. and Hour 21. 9. Saul's sons were hanged in 4. harvest 1 Kings 4. 28. 4. also and straw for the horses 2 Kings 4. 42. brought the man of God 20 loaves of 4. 7. 1. two measures of 4. for a slickel, 16, 18. 1 Chron. 11. 13. a parcel of ground full of 4. 2 Chron. 2. 10. 1 wiU give 20,000 measures of b. 15. wheat, and 4. the oil, and wine, let him send 27. 5- Ammon gave 10,000 measures of 4. Job 31. 40. and let cockle grow instead of 4. Isii. 28. 25. the princijial wheat, and appointed 4. Jer. 41. 8. we have treasures of wheat and 4. Eick. 4. 9. take to thee wheat, and 4. and beans 12. tliou shall eat it as 4. cakes, and bake it 13. 19. will ye pollute me for handfuls of 4. 4.5. 13. si-vth part of an ephah of a homer of 4. JJos. 3. 2. bought her for a homer of 4. and half Joel 1. 11. O husbandmen, howl for wheat and 4 John 6. 9. a lad here which hath five 4. loaves 6. 13. witli the fragments of the rtve 4. loaves Rev. 6. 6. a voice say, 3 measures cf 4. for a jienny BARN Signifies, [1] A repository for any sort of grain, Luko 12. 24. [2] Heaven, Mat. 13. 30. 2 Kings 6. 27. shall I help thee out of the 4. floor 7 .lob 39. 12. and gather thy seed into the 4. Hag. 2. 19. is seed yet in 4. vine not brought forth Mat. 13. 30. but gather the wheat into my 4. Luke 12. 24. which have no store-house nor 4. BARNS. £)fiil 14. the 4. of meal shall not waste, nor oil fail 18. 33. fill four 4. with water, and pour it on BARREN. Oen. 11. 30. but Sarai was 4. she had no child 2.5. 21. Rebekah was 4. || 29. 31. Rachel was 4. Exod. 2.3. 26. nothing shall cast young nor be 4. Deut. 7. 14. there shall not be male or female 4. Judg. 1.3. 2. Manoah's wife was 4. and bare not, 3. 1 Sam. 2. 5. so that the 4. hath born seven 2 A'i>in-,v2.19.tlie water is naught, and the ground 4. 21. shall not be from thence death, or 4. land Job 24. 21. he evil rntrcateth the 4. that bare not 39. 6. I have made the 4. land his dwellings /'.saM13.9. he muketh the4. woman to keep house Prov. .30. 16. the grave and 4. womb not satisfied Cant. 4. 2. and none is 4. among them, 6. 6. Isa. 54. 1. sing, O 4. thou that didst not bear Joel 2. 20. and 1 will drive him Into a land 4. J.uke 1. 7. had no eiuld, because Elisabelh was 6. 30. the sixth month with her who was called 4. 23.29. they shall say, blessed are the 4. and wond)s Oal. 4. 27. for it is written, rejoice thou 4. 2 Pet. 1. 8. that ve be neither 4. nor unfruitful ftARRKNNl-.Sfl. Psal. 107. .34. he turnelh a fruitful land into 4. BASK, S. 1 Kings 7. 27. ten 4. four cubits Ihe length of one 4. 2 Kings 25.I3.tlie 4, Solomon made, brake they, 10. i^zra 3. 3. and they set the altar upon his 4. rsal. 104. t •">■ tiiiinded Ihe earth hah, a just 4. II. the ephah and 4. shall be of one measure 14. ye shall ofler the tenth part of a 4. BATHE. Lev. 1.5. 5. shall 4. himself in water, 8, 11, 13, 21. 22,27. 1 16. 26,28. | 17. 15. A'um. 19. 7, 8, 19. 17. 16. but if he wash tliem not, nor 4. his flesh BATHED. Isa. 34. 5. my sword shall be 4. in heaven, behold it BATHS. 1 Kings 7. 26. molten sea contained 2000 4. 38. one laver containing 40 4. e\ery laver 2 ;'Aron.2. 10. give thy servants 20,0004. of wine 4. 5. the 8( a received and held :«X)0 4. Ezra 7. 22. to a hundred 4. of wine, 100 4. of oil Ezek. 45. 14. a homer of ten 4. ten 4. are a homer ' BAT, S. 7x(;t).11.19. lapwing and 4. are unclean, Dcut.\4.l8. Isa. 2. 20. shall cast his idols to the mole* and 4. BAT'J'LE Signifies, [1] A general fight, Deut. 20. 3. [2] Victory, Eccl. 9. 11. [3] Har, 1 Sam. 17. 13. Gtn. 14.8. they joined 4. 1 Sam.i.'i. 1 AV«^.. 27. out of the spoils won in 4. dedicate 2 CArore. 32. 8. but with us is God, to light our b. Isa. 30. 32. and in 4. of shakings will he tight with BATTERED. a Sam. 20. 15. the people with Joab 4. the wall BATTERING. Eiek. 4. 2. and set b. rams against it round about 21. 22. to api)oint 4. rams against the gales BATTLEMENT, S. Deut. 22. 8. thou shall make a b. for thy roof Jer. 5. 10. take away her b. they are not the I^ord's BAY. Zi'ck. l.fS. behind him red horses, 4. and white 6. 3. in the fourth chariot grilled and 4. horses 7. and the 4. went forth and sought to go BAY-TREE. Psal. 37. 35. wicked spreading like a green b.-tree BDELLIUM. f5cn.2. 12. in Havilah there is 4. and ony,\ stone A"""!. 11. 7. the colour of manna as the colour of 4. BE Signifies, [1] To exist, or have a being, Rom. 4. 17. [2] To be made or become, Jer. 32. 33. Mat. 19. 5. [3] To be known and apparently seen, Rom. 14. 9. [4] To consecrate and set apart to, Judg. 11. 31. Oen. 2. 18. it is not good that man should be alone 27.21. whether thou 4c my very son Esau, or not Deut. 10. 5. there they 4c as the Lord commanded Jwlg. fi. 13. if the Lord 4c with us, why is all this S .Sawi. 18.32. thine enemies 4c as that yoimg man is S Kings 6. Ifi. fear not, for they that be with us, arc more than they that be with them 2 CAr..36. 23. Lord his God 4e with him, Ezra 1.3. F.traGG. beya far from thence, let the work alone Job 10.15. if I ;>c v.'ickedjWO to me ; if I 4e righteous 19.4. and be it indeed that I have erred, mine error Psal. 139. 24. see if there 4e any wicked way in me Cant. 8. 9. if she 4e a wall, if she be a door /*a.8.13. let him 4c your fear,lct him 4c your dread 41. 22. let them shew former things what they 4c Jer. 36.19. go hide, and let none kuow where you be 47. 6. how long will it 4c ere thou be quiet ? />iin. 19. 13. but go thou thy way till the end be //o«.8.5.how long will it 4c ere they attain toinnoc. Mat. 4. 3. if thou be the Son of God, 6. | 27. 40. 7. 13. and many there Jc that go in thereat 16 23. forthousavourest not the things that ic of God, hut those that 4eof men, jWarA 8. 33. 18. i7. let liim be to thee as a heathen man or a 33 BE Mat. 19. 9. shall put away, except It be for fornica. Luke 10. 6. and if the son of peace be there, your John 3.9.Nicodcn.-n3 .~aid, how can these things be? Jlcts 19.2. not heard whether there 4e any II. U host 24. 21. e.vcept it 4c for this one voice, tliai, I cried Jiom.i.ll. who calloth those things which 4c not as 8. 31. if God 4e for us, who can be against us ? 14.9. that he might 4e Lord of the dead and living 1 Cor. 15. 28. under him, that God may 4c ad in all 16. 22. love not, let bim 4c anathema, maran-atha 2 Cor. 5. 1 17. if in Ohrisi let him 4c a new creature 8. 12. if there 4c first a willing mind, it is accepted Gal. 3.9. they which 4e of faith are blessed with 4. 12. 1 beseech you, 4e as I am, furl am as ye are 5. 10. shall bear his judgment, whosoever he 4e Phil. 2. 5. let this n.ind 4c in you that was in Christ Mib. 12. 8. but if ye be without chastisement lPet.2.3. if so 4e ye have lasted that L. is gracious 3. 17. for it is better, if the will of God 4e so Rev. 18. 22. craftsman, of whatsoever craft he 4c 22. 11. he that is unjust, let him 4e unjust still ; he who is filthy, let him be lilthy still Jf it BE. Oen. 23. 8. if it be your mind that I bury my dead 25. 22. and she said, if it be so, why am 1 thus ? Exod.l.K). ifitbc ason kill him, r/jt 4c a daughter iKings 10.1,5.// !£4e,give me thy hand, and he gave ZcfA.8.6. if it be marvellous in the eyes of remnant jUaJ.14.28. if it be thou, bid ine come on the water .icts 5. 39. if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it 18. 15. but if it be a question of words and names G(tZ.3.4.have ye suffered in vain ? if it be yet in vain May Be, see May. Peace Bk, see Pkack. ^Tot BE. BE not. Oen. 21. 12. let it not be grievous in thy sight [8. 24. 5. if the woman will not he willing to follow 33. 9. Onan knew that the seed should not be his 44.30. 1 come to my father, and the lad 4e not with Lev. 26. 13. that ye should not be their hond-nien J^um. 12. 12. let her not be as one dead, of whom 10. 40. that he 4c not as Korah and his company Josh.l. 12. neither will I 4e with you any more Rutk 3. 18. the man will not be in rest till finished 2 A7»5'«20.tl9.shall there not be peace in my days? 2 Chron. 30. 7. 4c not like your fathers, Zech. 1. 4. Psal. 22. 19. 4e not thou far away, 35. 22. | 38. 21. | Isa. 28. 22. be ye not mockers, lest bands [71. 12. JZccA.8.11. 1 wiirnw£4fi to the residue of this people Luke 13. 33. for it can not be that a prophet perish 14. 26. hate his life, he can nut be my disciple, 33. John 1. 2.J. if thou 4c not that Christ, nor Elias Horn. 12. 16. 4e not wise in your own conceits 1 Cor. 2. 1 5. your faith not be in the wisdom of men 9.2. if I benot an apostle unto others, yet to you 14. 20. 4e nut children in understanding, but in 2 Cor. 6. 14. 4e not unequally yoked together Gal. 1. 10. I should not be the servant of Christ Eph. 5. 7. 4c not theretbre partakers with them 17. 4c ye not unwise, but understanding what Tit.'i. 14. good works, that they Ac not unfruitful Philem. 14. thy benefit should not be of necessity Hcb. 8.4. if he were on earth, should not be a priest lPet.3.3. let it not Ac that outward adorning of hair Let there BE. f?cn.l.3.Zc< fAcrc 4clight||6./ct£Ac7-c4cafirmament 13. 8. let there be no strife between me and thee 26.28./ct tAc7'c 4c now an oath betwi.xtus and thee Exod. 5. 9. let there be more work laid on the men Ezra5.}7. let there 4c search made in king's Ireas Psal. 69. 1 25. let there be no dweller in their tents Shall BE, or shalt BE. Gen. 2.24. to his wife, and ihoy shall be one flesh 4. 7. to thee ^'AaZi 4c his desire, and thou shalt rule 9. 25. a servant shall he 4e to his brethren 26.God of Shem,aiid Canaan shall be his servant 12.2. 1 will bless thee, and thou shalt be a blessing 15.5. hesaid to him,so shall thy seed Ac, ftom.4.18. 17. 16. Sarah shall be a mother of nations 27. 33. 1 have blessed him, andhe shall be blessed 28. 21. so I come again, then shall L. Ac my God 35.10.but Israel shall be thy name, 1 Kings 18.31 . 48. 21. but God shall be with you and bring you 49. 10. to him shall the gathering of the people 4e Exnd.i.^d.lhii water shall be blood on the dry land 16. thou shalt be to him in.^tead of God 19. 5. ye shall be a peculiar treasure to me 21.36. pay ox for ox, and the dead shall b^h'ts own //Cw. 13.46. without the cam)) sAa/Z his habitation Ac 20.26. ye shall be holy to me, ve shall be mine Ccu^28.44. he shall be head, and thou shalt 4c tail 32. 20. hide my face, I see what their end shall be 1 Sam. 17. 36. this uncircumci.ied PhW. shall be as l.K'!n^s20.40.the king said,sosAaH thy judgmenlAe 2 Chron. 19. 11. the Lord shall be witli the good .fob 20. 22. in fulness he shall be in straits 22. 25. yea, the Almighty shall be thy defence Psai.l28.2.happy shalt thou Ac,it shall Aewell with 141. 5. my prayer also shall be in their calamities Eccl. 1. 9. that hath been, is that which shall be 10. 14. a man cannot tell what ikall bt BEA Eccl. 11. 3. where the tree fallelli, there it sXall b« Isa. 6. 13. so the holy seed ahull be the substance 58.8. the glory of the Lovd shall be thy rere-ward Jcr.l3.27.iiot be made clean,when shall it once A«? 15. 19. thou shalt be as my inuuth, let them return 32. 5. and there shall he Ac till I visit him 33. 9. it shall be to me a name of joy, a praiie £zcA.16.16. like shall not come, neither .sAa// Ac so 18. 20. wickedness of the wicked shall be on him 27. 36. thou shalt be a terror, never shalt be more Dan. 2. 28. what shall be in the latter days 8.19. at Ihe lime ajipointed the end shall be, 11.27. Hos. 5. 9. have I made known that which shall be Jimos 5. 14. so the God of hosts shall be with you ZccA.8.13.so will I save you, and ye shall be a bless. 12.8. shall be as David, house of David shall be a« Mai. 3. 12. for ye shall be a delightsome land Jl/a«. -24.21. this time, nor ever shall be, Mark 1319. ./l/ar/i:9.]9.how long .sAaZn Ac with you, /.u/tc 9.41. John 14. 17. he dwelleth with you, and shall be in 19. 24. hut cast lot.s for it, whose it shall be .lets 27. 25. that it shall be even as it was told me 1 Cor. I5.37.thou sowest not that bcjdy that shall be 1 ./ohn 3.2. itdolhnotyetappear what we shall be Iirv.l6.5.0 Lord which art, and wast, and shall be 22. 12. to give every man as his work shall be Shall not, or shalt not BE. Gen. 15. 4. saying, this shall itut be thine heir Exod. 22. 25. thou shalt not be to him as an usurer Deut.-2ii.yS.he above only,lhou,^AaZ< no«4cbeneath •2, Kings 2. 10. if thou see me not, it shall not be bo Jdb 7.21.shaltseck me inmorning.hutl5AuH?tot 4« 8. f22.the dwelling place of the wicked shall not be /'s.37.10.it.sA.n.Ac,.7cr.48.30./>ion.ll.29..Sm.7.3,6 Hos. 3. 3. thou shalt not be for another man jWuJ. 16.22. b>; it far from thoe,lhissA.no« Aclotheo 2U.26.i\7i.4e so among you, Jtfa?-.10.43./,ji/£.22.26. To BE. Gen. 17. 7. to be a God to thee and ihy seed after 39. 10. he hearkened not to her, to be with her Lev. 22. 33. brought you out to be your God,25.3& I'rov. 24. 1. neither desire to be with them Eccl. 3. 15. that which is to be hath already been /-KAcl5.14.wheiihespent all,hebcgau (oAcin wai»i! 1 Cor. 7. 26. 1 say it is good for a man so to be 2 Cor. 12. 6. above that which he seelh me to be Phil. 1. 23. having a desire to be with Christ .Tarn. 3. 10. these things ought not so to be 2 Pet. 3. 11. what manner of persons ought ye foAa IVill BE. Of n.l6.12.Ishmael willbc a wiM man, his hand will be against every man, and every man's ag. him 17. 8. 1 tcill be their God, Exod. 29. 45. Jer. 24. 7 1 32. 38. 2 Cor. 6. 16. 26. 3. 1 will be with thee, and will bless thee. 31. a Exod. 3. 12. .Judg. 6. 16. 1 Kings 11.38. 28. 20. if God icill be with me, and will keep me 34. 15. if ye will Jcas we be, circumcised JW A. 4. 12. from all places they will be upon you Psal. 48. 14. he will Ac our guide, cven'unto death ./cr. 7. 23. obfiy my vo\i:B,l will be your God, 30.22. Kick. 11. 16. 1 will be to them as a little sanctuary 20. 32. that ye say, we will be as the heathen Hos. 13. 14. 1 will reileem them ; O death, I will be thy plagues, O grave, I will be thy destruction 14.5. 1 loill be as the dew to Israel, he shall grow Joel, 3. 16. the Lord will he the hope of his people ZccA.2. 5. 1 the Lord tcill be to her a wall of fire round about,l!c//i Ac the glory in Ihomidstofher Mat. 6. 21. where treasure, there will your heart be 2 Cnr. 6. 18. I will be a Father to you, and ye my 10. 11. such will we 4e also indeed, when present 1 T!m.6.9.they that loill Acrich fall into temptations Hib. 1. 5. 1 will be to him a Father, he to me^a son 8. 10. 1 will be to them a God, they to me a people .Tarn. 4. 4. whosoever will be a friend of the world /icy. 21. 7. 1 will Ac his God, ainl he shall be my son Bden, see after Bkk. BEACON. Isa. 30. 17. be left as a A. on the top of a mountain BEAM. .Tndg. 16. 14. he went away with the pin of the 4. 1 .Sam. 17. 7. and the stafiof his spear was like a weaver's 4. 1 Chron. 11. 23. | 20. .5. 2A7n^*6.2. let usgo to Jord.Tn,and lake thence a 4. 5. as one was felling a A. ax-head fell into water Hnb. 2. 11. the 4. out of the timber shall answer Mat. 7. 3. but considercst not the A. Ijuke 6. 41, 42. 4. and behold, a A. is in thine own eye 5. thou hypocrite, fir^t cast out the 4. Luke 6. 42. BEAMS. 2 Chron. 3. 7. he overlaid the 4. the posts, the walla J^eh.2. 8. that he may give timber to make 4. Psal. 104. 3. who layeth the A. in the waters Cant. 1.17. tlie A. of ourhoiise are cedar and raRera BEANS. 2 Sam. 17. 28. Barzillai brought A. lentiles to David Ezck. 4.9. take unto thee wheat, A. lentiles, millet BEAR Signifies, [1] To carry, Jei. 17. 21. Mat. 87. 38 BEA T9] To tuffer, or endure, 2 Cor. 11. 1. Rer. 2. 2. ['A] To bring forth, iit;n.ld.l3. [4] Tu produce, or yield. Jam. 3. I'i. [5] Tu uphold, ur support, Paal. 75. i. \ Dl. l:i. [OJ To 6e punished for. Num. 14. 33. [7] To undergo the care and fatigue of ruling a people, Deut. 1. 12. [8] 'I'u speak and utter, Deut. 5. 20. ['JJ To tell, or relate, 2 Sam. 18 19. [10] To be answerable in payment for, 2 Kings IS. 14. [11] To lay a thing sadly to heart, I'sal. 89. 50. [12] To give satisfaction for, Isa. 53. 11. Hcb. 'J. 28. [13] To perform, vr fully observe. Acta 15. 10. To bear the iiitiniiitk-s of the weak, Uum. 15. 1. To comply icilhthiir weakness so far as not to use our liberty to their offence, and also to bear tcith then in their failings thro' ignorance or weakness, and not to condemn or despise them. Gen. 4. 13. my punishment is greater timn I can 4. 13. 6. the land was not able to b. them, .36. 7. 43. 9. let me *. the blame for ever, 44. 32. 49. 15. Issachar bowed his shoulder to b. F.xod. 18. 22. they shall t. the burden with thee 25. 27. to *. the ark, 27. 7. | 30. 4. | 37. 5. Deut. 10. 8. Josh. 3. 8, 13, 14. I 4. 16. 2 Sam. 15.24. 28 12. Aaron shall b. their names before the Lord J,ev. 19. 18. thou shall not b. any grudge against JVum.11.14. not able to b. all this people, iJeut.X.'i. 14. 27. how long shall I b. with this consrcgation 'i 3;}.children shall i.your whoredoms, K2f/i.23. 35. Deut. 1. 31. God bare thee as a man doth b. his son 2 Sam. 18. 19. let me run and b. the king tiilings 2 Kings 18. 14. which thou puttest on me, I will 6. Fsal. 75. 3. I b. up the pillars of the earth 89. 50. how I do b. in my bosom the reproach 91. 12. they shall b. thee up. Mat. 4. 6. J.ake 4. 11. 144. 1 14. that our oxen be able to b. burdens Prov. 9. 12. if thou scornest, thou alone .-ihalt b. it 18. 14. but a wounded spirit who can b. 7 30. 21. and for four which it cannot b. Isa. 1. 14. your feasts, I am weary to 4. them 46. 4. I have made and I will 4. you, even carry 7. they 4. him upon the shoulder, they carry him .52. 1 1, be ye clean that 4. the vessels of the Lord Jer. 10. lO.'truly this is a grief, and I must 4. it 17. 21. 4. no burden on the sabbath-day, 27. 31 . 19. because I did ft. the reproach of my youth 44 22. so that the Lord could no longer 6. Lam. 3. 27. it is good to 4. the yoke in his youth Ezek. 12. 6. in their sight shalt tl;ou 4. on shoulders 12. the prince shall 4. upon his shoulder in twilight 14. 10. they shall 4. punishment of their iniquity in. 52. ft. thou thine own shame for thy sins, 54. 32..%. and ft. th.jir shame with them, 36. 7. | 44. 13. 34. 23. nor 4. the shame of the heathen, 36. 15. .^mos 7. 10. the land is not able to 4. his words •*/(c. 6. 16. yc shall 4. llio reproach of my peojile 7. 9. 1 will 4. the indignation of the Lord, I sinned H'lg. 2. 12. if one ft. holy fieah in the skirt of his y.rch. 5. 10. whither do these 4. the cphah'? 6. 13. he shall ft. glory, and shall rule . the ion ihall notft. the iniqwty of tho father •Mi BEA DE.VR judgment. [Israel Exod. 23. 30. Aaron shdll b.judg. of children of (Jal. 5. 10. he that troubleth you shall 4. his judg. Bear record, see Kkcord. BEAK rule. Esth. 1. 22. every man should ft. rule in his house I'rov. 12. 24. the hand of the diligent shall ft. rule ./cr. 5. 31. the priests 4. rule by their nieans Ezek. 19. 11. had strong rods for them that 4. rule Dan. 2. 39. a kingdom of brass which shall 4. rule BEAR sin. Lev. 19. 1 17. rebuke, that thou 4. not sin for him 20. 20. they shall A. their sin, they shall die 22. 9. lest they 4. sin for it, and die, therefore 24. 15. whosoever curseth his God, shall 4. his fin JVk;h.9.13. shall be cut off, that man sliull ft. his sin 18. 22. not come nigh, lest they 4. sin and die 32.ye shall ft.nu sin when ye heaved the best of it Ezek. 23. 49. and ye shall 4. the sin of your idols Hcb. 9. 28. so Christ was once offered to 4. sin BEAR witness. Exod. 20.16. thou shalt not 4. false witness against thy neighb. DeaC. 5. 20. Mat. 19.18. Uom. 13.9. 1 Kingsil. 10. set two men sons of Belial to b.wit. Mark 10. 19. do not 4. false witness, Luke 18. 20. Jjuke 11.48. truly ye ft. wit. that ye allow the deeds John 1.7. the same came for a witness, to b.witness 8. he was sent to A. witness of that light 3. 28. ye yourselves 4. me witness that I said 5. 31. if I ft. wit. of myself, my witness is not true 3t>. same works that 1 do ft. witness of me, 10.25. 8.18. 1 am one that4.ici£.of myself,and thcFalher 15. 27. ye shall also 4. wit. because ye have been 18.23. if I have spoken evil, A. witness of the evil 37. for this cause came I, that I should b.witness .lets 22.5. also the high-priest doth ft. me witness 23. 11. so must thou 4. witness also at Rome I.John 1.2. we have seen it, and b.witness,a.u(l shew 5. 8. and there are three that 4. witness in earth BEAR. Orn. 17.1". and shall Sarah that isOOj'carsold ft.? 18. 13. shall I of a surety ft. a child, who am old Lev.l'i. 5. but if she ft. a maid child, then unclean Dcitt.'iS. 57. and toward her children she shall 4. Ju'Ig. 13. 3. but thou shalt conceive and A. a son 1 /('(no'jf3.21.behold,itwas not my son that I did A. Cani!. 4.2. sheep, whereof every one 4. twins, CO. Isa. 7. 14. a virgin shall conceive and ft. a son, and 54. 1. sing, O barren, thou that didst not 4. .fer. 29. 0. that they may 4. .sons and daughters Luke 1. 13. thy wife Elisabeth shall 4. a son 1 Tim. 5. 14. younger women marry, A. children BEAKERS. 2 Chron. 2. 18. he set 70,000 to be 4. of burdens 34. 13. also they were over the 4. of burdens JVch. 4. 10. the strength of tlie 4. is decayed BEA REST. Judg. 13. 3. behold, thou art barren, and A. not I'sul. 106. 4. with the favour thou A. to thy people John 8. 13. thou A. record of thyself, thy record Kom. 11. 18. A. not the root, but the root thee Gal. 4. 27. rejoice thou barren, that A. not BEARETH. Lev. 11. 2S. he that ft. the carcase of them, wash 15. 10. and he that ft. any of these things JVum. 11. 12. as a nursing father A. the child Deut. 25. 6. the first-born she A. shall succeed 29. 18. lest there be among you a root that A. gall 23. it is not sown, nor A. nor grass groweth 32. 11. as an eagle 4. her young on her wings .lob 24. 21. evil cntreatcth the barren that 4. not Cant.fi. 6. whereof every one A. twin.--, none barren .lull 2. 22. be not afraid, for the tree 4. her fruit .Mat. 13. 23. which also A. fruit, and bringeth forth ./«Ati 15. 2. every branch that jj. not fruit, taki Kiim. 13. 4. for he b. not the sword in vain 1 Cor.13.7. chnritv i. o" things, believcth all things Ileb. 6. 8. that wliicS i. tliorna is rejected BEARETH rule. Pror. 29.2. when the wicked b.ruie, people mourn Bl^ARE'I'II witness, .fob 16.8.my lea imess rising up h.witnrsslo my face Prov. 25. 18. a man that A. false witness is a maul ./ohn 5. 32. there is another that A. witness of me 8.18. and the Father that sent me, 6. in7?ics« of me Ront: 8. 16. tho Spirit A. witness with our spirit 1 .John i. 6. and it is the Spirit that A. witness BEARING. (Irn. 1. 29. I have given you every herb, A. aeed 16. 2. the Lord hatli restrained me from A. 29. 35. she called his name Judah, and left 4. 37. 25. Ishmnelites with camels A. spioery JViini. 10. 17. set forward, 6. the tabernacle 21. the Kohathitcs set forward, ft. the sanctuary .Josh. 3. 3. tho priests ft. ilio ark, 14. 2 Sam. 15. 24. I .Sam. 17. 7. one ft. a shield went before him Psal. 126. 6. ho that eoeth forth ft. precious seed Mark 14. 13. there shall meet you a man A. a pitcher of water, follow him, Luke 22. 10. John 10. 17. he ft. his croM, went forth to a place BEA Rom. 2. 15. their con«cience also ft. witncM 9. 1. I lie not, my conscience A. me witne.ss 2 Cor. 4. 10. A. in the body the dying of the L. Jesr Uib. 2. 4. God also 4. them witness with signs 13. 13. let us go forth to him, 4. his reproach 1 Tim. 2. 15. she shall be saved in child-4ear*n;(f BEAR, S. 1 Sam. 17. 34. came a lion and a 4. took a lamb 36. thy servant slew both the lion and tiie A. '2 Sam. 17. 8. chafed, as a 4. robbed of her whelp* 2 Kings 2. 24. there came forth two she-A. and laio Prov. 17. 12. a A. robbed of her whelps meet a man 28. 15. as a roaring lion, and a ranging 4. Isa. 11. 7. the cow and 4. shall feed their young 59. 11. we roar all like A. and mourn like dovea I^am. 3. 10. he was to me as a A. lying in wait Dan. 7. 5. another beast, a second like tO a b, IIos. 13. 8. I will meet them as a A. bereaved .imos 5. 19. as if a man did flee from a 4. Hev. 13. 2. his feet were as the feet of a b. BEARD, S. Lev. 13. 29. if a man hath a plague on head or I>. 14. 9. shall shave all his hair off his head and b. 19. 27. nor shalt thou mar the corners of A. 21. 5. 1 .Sam. 17. 35. 1 caught him by his A. and slew him 21. 13. David let his spittle fall on his A. 2 Sam. 10. 5. tarry at Jericho till your A. be growri and then return, 1 Chron. 19.5 19. 24. Mejihiboshelh irinmied not his A. 20. 9. Joab trjok Amasa by the A. to kiss him F.zraii.'.i. plucked offhairofmy head, and of my S Psal. 133. 2. ran down on the A. even Aaron's A. Isa. 7. 20. and it shal} also consume the A. 15. 2. on all heads ba.'dness, and every A. cut off Jer. 41. 5. fourscore men having their A. shaved 48. 37. every head shall be bald, every A. dipt Ezek. 5. 1. cause u razor to pass on thy head and b. BEAST Signifies, [1] .^ brute void of reason, Prov. 12. 10. [2] .'ill kinds of cattle, 1 Kings 4. 33. Psal. 8. 7. [3J Ministers of the gospel, who are full of liveliness and nimbltness, in executing God's commands, Rev. 4. 6, 8. ] 7. 11. [4] Cruel and unrcasoniililc men, who arc led viercly by their natural brutish inclinations, 1 Cor. 15. 32. 2 Pet. 2. 12. [5] Kingdoms, Dan. 7. 11. | 8. 4. [6] ,1ntiihri.^t. Rev. 13. 2. | 20. 4. [7] PeopU of several nations, Dan. 4. 12,21. . Gen. 1.24. God said, let the earth bring forth the b 25. God made the 4. of the earth after his kind 3. I. the serpent was more subtil than anv A. 37. 21). some evil A. hatli devoured him, 33. Exod. 13. 12. every firstling that cometh of a b. 22. 5. put his A. and feed in another man's field 10. deliver to his neighbour any A. to keep 19. whoso lieth with a A. shall be put to death J^ev. 18. 23. I 20. 15, 16. Dent. 27. 21 23. 29. the 4. of the field multiply against thee Lev. 11. 47. A. that may be eaten, and A. that may no 27.9. if it be a A. whereof men bring an offering Deut. 4. 17. the likeness of any A. on the earth .fudg. 20. 4*. smote them, as well the men as the b 2 Chron. 25. 1 18. a A. trod down the thistle A7A. 2. 12. nor any 4. save the A. I rode on Psal. 08. 1 30. rebuke the A. of the reeds 73. 22. so ignorant, I was as a 4. before thee 147. 9. he civcth to the 4. his food, and to ravenf I'rov. 12. 10. a righteous man regards life of his b I'ccl. 3.19. a man hath no pre-eminence above ah La. 43. 20. the 4. of the Held shall honour mo 63. 14. as a 4. that goctli into the valley Ezik. 44. 31. dead or torn, whether it be fowl or b Dan. 4. 16. let a A. heart be given to him 7. 11. I beheu<.7.22.1est the b.of the field increase upon thee lSam.l7.44.come, I will give thy flesh to A. of field 2Sam.21.10.birds by day, nor A. of the field by night Job 5. 23. A. of the field shall be at peace with thee 40. 20. mountains, where aUthab. of the field p\Ay Psal.a.l. thou hast put A. of the field under his feet Isa. 56. 9. all ye A. of the field come to devour Jer.l2.9.as3emble all b.of the field, come to devour •il.(S.b.of field have I given him, 28. 14. Dan . 2. 38. £2eA. 29. 5. 1 have given thee for meat to tho A. of the field, and to the fowls, 34. 5. | 39. 4. 31. 6. under his branches A. of the field bringforth 13. all the A. of the field shall be on his branches 38.20.the A. of the field shpll shake at my presence Dan. 4. 12. the A. of the field had shadow under it 25. thy dwelling shall be with A. of the field, 32. //b*.2.18.make a covenant for them with A. of field 4. 3. therefore shall the land mourn with A. of field Joel 1. 20. A. of field cry also to thee, for the rivers 2.22.be not afraid, ye A. offield,the pastures spring mid BEASTS. Lev. 26. 22. 1 will also send wild A. among you 1 Sam. 17.46. gave carcases of Philistines to wildb. Psal. 50. 11. and the wild A. of the field are mine Isa. 13. 21. but wild b. of the desert shall lie there 22. and the wild A. of the islands shall cry 34. 14. tho wild b. of the desert shall also meet with wild A. of the island, Jer. 50. 39. Mark 1. 13. Christ was there with the wild A. and Jlcts 10. 12. sheet, wherein were all wild A. 11. 6. BEAT Signifies, [1] To smite, or strike, Deut. 25. 3. Mat. 21. 35. p] To bruise, or bray, Exod. 30. 36. Num. 11. 8. [3] To batter, or demolish, Judg 8. 17. 2 Kings 3. 25. [4] To get the better of, or overcome, 2 Kings 13. 25. [5] To thresh, Ruth 2. 17. Isa. 28. 27. [6] To turn, or convert one thing into another, Isa. 2. 4. Joel 3. 10. Exod. .30. 36. some of the spices shalt A. very small 39. 3. they did A. the gold into thin plates JVam. 11.8. the people A. the manna in a mortar Deut.^5.3. lest if he exceed and A. him above these Judg. 8. 17. he A. down the tower of Penuel 9. 45. Abimelech A. down the city, and sowed it 19. 22. certain sons of Belial A. at the door Ruth 2. 17. she A. out that she had gleaned 2 Sam.22.43. then did I A. them small, Psal. 18. 42. 2 Kings 3. 25. the Israelites A. down the cities 13. 25. three times did Joash A. Ben-hadad 23. 12. the altars did the king A. down, and brake Psal. 52. t 5. God shall likewise A. thee down 89.23. I will A. down his foes before his face Prov. 23. 14. thou shalt A. him with the rod and /«a.2.4. A. their swords into plow-shares, Mic. 4. 3. 3. 15. what mean ye, that ye A. my people 27. 12. the Lord shall A. off from the channel 41. 15. thresh the mountains, A. them small Joel 3. 10. A. your plow-shares into swords, and your Jonah 4. 8. the sun A. on the head of Jonah Mic. 4. 13. thou shalt A. in pieces many people Mat. 7.25. and A. on that house, 27. Luke 6. 48, 49. 21. 35. the husbandman took his servants, and A. one, Mark 12. 3. Luke 20. 10, 11. ^/ar4'4. 37. waves A. into the ship, it was now full Luke 12. 45. and shall begin to A. the men-servants ./lets 16.22. the magistrates commanded to A. them 18. 17. ihe Greeks took Sosthenes and A. him 22. 19. I imprisoned and A. in every synagogue 27. 1 14. there A. a wind called Euroclydon BEATEN. Exod. 5. 14. the officers of Israel were A. 16. 25. 18. cherub, of A. work, 37. 17, 22. JVum. 8. 4. 37. 7. made two cherubims A. out of one piece T^ev. 2. 14. shalt offer corn A. out of full ears Deut. 2.5. 2. if the wicked man be worthy to be A. .rosh.S.15. all Israf*! made a.s if were A. before them 2 oam.2.17.and .Abner was A. and the men of Israel 2 Chron. 15. t 6. nation was A. in pieces of nation 34. 7. when be bad A. graven images to powder BEA Job 4. t 20. they are A. in pieces from morniog I'roo. 10. t 8. but a pratuig fool shall he b. 23. 35. they have A. me, and I felt it not Isa. 28. 27. fitches arc b. out witli a statf 30. 31. thro' voice of Lord the Assyrian shall be 6 Jer. 46. 5. and their mighty ones are A. down Mic. 1. 7. the graven images shall be A. to pieces Mark 13. 9. in tlie synagogue ye shall be A. Luke 12. 47. serv. who knew and did not shall be A. Jlctsa.iO.wheu they called the apostles and A. them 16. 37. they have A. us openly uncondenmed 2 Cor. 11.25. thrice was I A. with rods, once stoned BEATEN Gold. JVum.6.4.thiswork of the candlestick was ofb.gold IKings 10.16. made two hundred targets of b. gold 17.n)ade three hund. shields of A. o'oW,2 CAr.y.]6 2 C'Aro.9.15. six hundred shekels A. gold to a target BEATEN Oil. Exod. 27. 20. pure oil A. for the light. Lev. 24. 2. 29. 40. fourth part of a hin of A. oil, jVu/n. 28. 5. BEATEST. Deut. 24. 20. when thou A. thy olive tree, shalt not Prou. 23. 13. for if thou A. him with rod, shall not BEATETH. 1 Cor. 9. 26. so fight I, not as one that A. the {lir BEATING. 1 Sam. 14. 16. they went on A. down one another Mark 12.5. many others, A. some, and killing soma BEAUTY Signifies, [1] Comcliness,orha7idsomeness," Sum. 14.25 [)i] .^ chief person, or city, 2Sa.m. 1.19. Isa. 13. 19. Lam. 2. 1. [3] Splendor, glory, or dignity. Lam. 1. 6. Zech. 11. 7. [4] Joy and gladness, Isa. fil. 3. [5] The excellent order of a government, the prosperity, riches, and peace * of a country, together with the holiness, pu- rity, and truth of their religion, which were their ornament and glory, Ezek. 16. 14. £iod.28.2.holy garment for Aaron, for glory and A. 2 .Sam. 1. 19. the A. of Israel is slain on high places 14. 25. none so much praised as Absalom for A. IC'hro. 16.29. worship the Lord in the A. of holiness Psal. 29. 2. I 96. 9. 2 Chro. 20. 21. that should praise the A. of holinesa F.sth. 1. 11. to shew the people and princes her A. .fob 40. 10. and array thy^felf with glory and A. Psal. 27.4. to behold the A. of the Lord,and inquire 39. 11. thou makest his A. to consume away 45. H. so shall the king greatly desire thy A. 49. 14. their A. shall consume in the grave 50. 2. out of Zion the perfection of 6. Godshined 90. 17. let the A. of the Lord our God be on ua 96. 6. strength and A. are in his sanctuary Prov. 6. 25. lust not after her A. in thy heart 20. 29. the A. of old men is the gray head 31. 30. favour is deceitful, and A. is vain Isa. 3. 24. there shall be burning instead of A. Isa. 4. t2. branch of the Lord shall be A. and glory 13. 19. Babylon the A. of the Chaldees' excellency 28. 1. whose glorious A. is a fading flower, 4. 5. the Lord will be for a diadem of A. to residue 33. 17. thine eyes shall see the King in his A. 44. 13. hemalielh it according to the A. of a man .53. 2. there is no A. that we should desire him 61. 3. to give to them that mourn A. for ashes Lam. 1. 6. from Zion all her A. is departed 2. 1. and cast down from heaven the A. of Israel 15. is this Ihe city men call the perfection of A. ? Ezek. 7. 20. as for the A. of his ornament he set it 16. 14. thy renown went among the heathen for A. 15. but thou didst trust in thine own A. 2.5. thou hast made thy A. to be abhorred 27. 3. thou hast said I am of perfect A. 28. 12. 4. thy builders have perfected thy A. 11. 28. 7. shall draw swords against the A.of Ihywisdom 17. thine heart w.is lifted up because of thy A. 31. 8. no tree was like the Assyrian in his A. 32. 19. Egypt, whom dost thou pass in A. ? Hos. 10. 1 11. I passed over on the A. of her neck 14.6. Israel's A. shall be as the olive-tree, his smell Zech. 9. 17. how great is his goodness and his A. 11. 7. I took two staves, one 1 called A. 10. BEAUTIES. Psal.lW.3. in the h. of holiness, from the womb of BEAUTIFY. Ezra 7.27.put in the king's heart to A. Lord's houso Psal. 149. 4. he will A. the meek with salvation Isa. 60. 13. to A. the plitce of my sanctuary BEAUTIFUL. Oen. 29. 17. Rachel was A. and well-favoured Deut. 21. 11. seest among the captives a A. woman 1 Sam. 16. 12. David was of a A. countenance 25. 3. Abi?ail was of a A. countenance 2 .S;n;«. 11. 2. Bath-sheba was very A. to look upon 14. t 25. in Israel was not a A. man as Absalom Esth.'i.'!. Esther was fair and A. Mordecai tookfor Psal. 48. 2. A. for situation is mount Ziim Reel. 3. 11. hath made every thing A. in his time Cant. 6. 4. thou art A. O my love, as Tirzah 7. I. how A. are thy feet with shoes, O princes BED Isa. i. 2. in that day shall the branch of Loid be b 52. 1. O Zion, put on thy 0. garments 7. how b. the Ifel oi'thtni thai bring, Rom.Ui.l5. 64. 11. our holy and b. house is burnt up Jer. IJ. tiO. where is the flock, tiiy b. flock 1 48. 17. how is tJie stafl' broken, and the b. rod Kiek. 10. 1-. 1 put a b. crown ujion thine head 13. thou wast exceeding b. and liidsl prosper 2J. 4^. the Sabeans put 6. crowns on tlieir heads Mat. '2'J. iil. wbited sepulchres, w inch appear b. jicts 3. i. at the gate of tlie temple called b. iO. BECAME. Gert.2.7. the brcathol lite, and man b. a living soul IH.-Jti. Lot's wile looked back and b. ajiillar ul salt 4U. 15. issachar b. a servant to tribute KzoU. 4. a. it b. a serpent |{ 4. b. a rod in his hand 3(i. I'i. he coujiled it, so it b. one tabernacle 1 Sam. 2o. 37. Nabal's heart died, he b. as a stone 1 Kinirs I'i. JO. and this thing b. a sm, 13. 34. Uan.'-i.'ii. the stone b. a great mountain, and tilled 1 Cvr. U. '20. to the Jews 1 A. a Jew, to gain the Jews Hcb. 7. !i(i. such a High Priest b. us, who is holy lU. 33. whilst ye b. coni|ianioiis of them so used Jiev. lU. 3. the sea b. as tlie blood of a dead man BECAMKST. 1 Otron. 17. 22. and thou, Lord, b. their God £zek. 16. b. 1 sware unto thee, and thou b. mine BECAUSE. Gen. 3. f 1- *• God hath said, ye shall not eat 14. said to the serpent, 4. thou hast done this Z,cv. 2l5. 43. b. even b. they despised my judgments Jjeut. 7. t 12. b. ye hearken to these judgments 2 Ham. 12. 6. *. he did this, b. he had no pity Prov. 1. 2^. 4. I have called, and ye refused Isa. 7. t9. do ye not believe, b. ye are not stable £iek. 13. 10. b. even b. they seduced my people 36. 1 3. b. for b. they have made you desolate Mat. 26. 31. all ye shall be otfended b. of me Mark 9.41. give you water, b. ye belong to Christ John 6. 26. ye seek me, not b. ye saw the miracles, but b. ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled 8. 43. even b. ye cannot hear ray word lU. 13. the hireling Ueetli, b. he is a hireling 14. ID. but ye see me, b. 1 live, ye shall live also f^om. 8. 10. the tipirit is life b. of righteousness 1 11. tjuicken your mortal bodies i. of his Spirit Eph. 5. 0. b. of these coineth the wrath of God UibA. t2. not profit, 6. not united by faith to them 6. 13. b. he could sware by nogrealer, he sware by 1 Jukn 3. 14. from deaib to lili', b. we love brethren 4. 19. we love him b. ho fust loved us BECKUNEU. I.uke 1. 22. Zecliarias b. and remained speechless 5. 7. they b. to their jiartners in the other ship John Vi. 24. Peter b. to him that he should ask ^cls I'J. 33. Alexander 4. with his hand, and would 21. 40 Paul stood on stairs, and b. with the hand 24 10. Paul, after the governor had b. answered BfiiCKONlNG. Acts 12. 17. Peter b. unto them with the hand 13. 16. Paul stood up, and h. with his hand, said BECOME. Oen. 3.22. man isi.as oneof n3,to know good and 17. t 16. I will bless her, and she shall b. nations 37. 20. we will see what will b. of his dreams 38. t — i. let her take it, lest we b. a contempt Ezod. 15. 2. the Lord is my strength, and is b. my salvation, I'sal. \\S. 14. Isa. 12. 2. 32. 1. for as for this Moses that brought us up, we wot not what is b. of him, 23. ..^cls 7. 40. Jleut. 27. 9. O Israel, tliou art 6. the people of God 1 .Sam. 2S. 16. seeing the JjOrd is b. thine enemy Jonah 4. 5. he might see what would b. of the city Mat. 21. 42. the same is A. the head of '.he corner, Mark 12. 10. J^uke 20. 17. .ids 4. 11. John 1. 12. he gave power to b. the sons of (Jod 2 Cor. 5. 17. in Christ, heboid, all things are b. new Jiev. 11. 15. are b. the kingdoms of our Lord BECOMETH. P.ial. 93. 5. holiness b. thy house, O Lord, for over /'ro«.10.4.hcA.poorthatdealeth with a slack han7. 2. [5] The lawful xue of wedlock, Ueb. 13. 4. SB BEE On my bed. Cant. 3. X. while I jcas tn a secure or slothful frame. Our bed is green. Cant. 1. 16. The ordinances and means of grace, where I enjoy sweet fiUoic- ship and cootmunion with thee, are not only pleasant and delightful, but also fruitful; and, by the fipirit's accompanying them, they arc made effectual for the converting of many. Gtn. 47. 31. bowed himself on the 4. 1 Kings 1.47. 49. 4. wentest up to thy father's 4. 1 Chron. 5. 1. F.zod. 21. 18. and he die not, but Jteepetti his b. Lee. 15. 4. every 4. whereon he lieth is unclean, 24. 1 Aa/rt. 19.13. Michal took an image and laid it in b. 2 Ham. 3. t31. king David himself followed the 4. 4. 5. Ish-bosheth who lay on a 4. at noon 11.2. in an evening-tide David arose from his 4. 2 Kings 1.4. shall not come down from that 4.6.16. 4. 10. let us set there for him a 4. and a table Job 7. 13. when I say, my 4. shall comfort me 17. 13. I have made my 4. in the darkness 33. 15. God speaketh in sluiuberings ujion the 4. P«ai.4.4.comniune with your own heart on your 4. 36. 4. he deviseth mischief on his 4. 41. 3. thou wilt make all his 4. in his sickness 63. 6. when I remember thee upon my 4. and Psal. 132. 3. nor go up into my 4. till 1 find a place 139. 8. if I make my 4. in hell, thou art there Prov. 7. 16. 1 have decked my 4. with tapestry, 17. 22.27. why should he take thy 4. from under thee 1 26. 14. on hinges, so doth the slothful on his 4. Cant. 1. 16. fair, yea pleasant, also our 4. is green 3.1. by night on my 4. 1 sought him whom my soul 7. behold, his 4. which is Solomon's, valiantmen t '.'.Solomon made himself a 4. wood of Lebanon /«(i.28. 20. the ft. is shorter than a man can stretch 57. 7. on a lofty mountain hast thou set thy 4. Jimos 3. 12. Israel taken out in the corner of a 4 Mat. 9. 6. Jesus saith, take up thv 4. and walk, Mark 2. 9, 11. John 5. 11, It! Mark 4.21. a candle to be put under a 4. J-ukc8.1lj Luke 11. 7. my children are with me in ft. I cannot 17. 34. two men in one 4. one taken, the other left Rev. 2. 22. behold I will cast her into a ft. BED of love. Ezek.^. 17. Babylonians came to herin the 4. of I. BED of spices. 0!H<.5.13.his cheeks are as a b. of spices, us flowers 6. 2. my beloved is gone down to the ft. of spices BED unde filed. //eft. 13.4. marriage is honorable and the ft.uniif/iZcri BED-CHAMBER. F.xod. 8. 3. frogs come into thy b.-c. and on thy bed 2 Sam.4.7.Ish-bo.>ihelh lay in hisft.-c. theyslew him 2A7n^Ai-6.12.telleth the words thouspea'kestin b.-c. 11.2. hid him and nurse in the4.-c. 2 C/ircn. 22. 11. Eccl. 10. 20. and curse not the rich in thy b.-c. BEDS. Psal. 149. 5. let the saints sing aloud on their b. /.•,vt.57.2. they shall rest in their4.each one walking Hos.7.14. not cried when they howled upon their 4. .?/«o,'!6.4. lie on A. of ivory, and stretch themselves Jilic. 2. 1. woe to them that work evil on their 4. Mark 7. f 4. washing of cups, and 4. brazen vessels BEDSTEAD. Deut.'i. 11. king of Bashan, his 4. was a 4. of iron BEE, BEES. Dent. 1.44. the Amorites chased yon as ft. in Soir Judg. 14. 8. a swarm of ft. in the carcase of the lion Psal. 118. 12. they compassed me about like 4. fsa. 7. 18. the Lord shall hiss for the 4. in Assyria BEEN. 1 ."^am. 10. t 27. Saul was as tliough he had A. deaf 2 Snm. 1. 26. very pleasant hast thuu 4. to me 12. H. if that had 4. too little, I would have given .fob 3. 13. 1 should have sh'pt, then had I 4. at rest r.d P.ccl. 3. 15. that which hath A. is now, and that which is to \w hath already A. fsa. 28. t 10. for precept hath A. upon precept ./